Hitler’s religion based on hylozoics

Presentation by Janus Quirinus. Main Page Updated on 11/12/19

He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

[IntroductionDisclaimerTable of Contents]

Nepotism & Homosexuality [New!, WIP], Hitler’s Suicide [New!] (as an unqualified atonement for the world war, not cowardice. Comparison with the Spartans)

Current goals:
-completely overhaul Table of Contents
-reorganize main page articles
-Richard Wagner and ✡Berthold Auerbach study

Warning!

Laurency (L3e5):
2And there is a phenomenon akin to religious obsession that has landed many people in mental hospitals. Quite apart from the fact that none too few people have made themselves important because of a theoretical learning they have received for nothing and therefore think they are “on the path”, this almost ineradicable conceit that always confuses learning with wisdom. Much learning does not in the least indicate a higher stage of development.

Mein Kampf:
Otherwise, only a confused jumble of chaotic notions will result from all reading, and this jumble is not merely useless, but it also tends to make the unfortunate possessor of it conceited, for he seriously considers himself a well-educated person and thinks that he understands something of life. He believes that he has acquired knowledge, whereas the truth is that every increase in such ‘knowledge’ draws him more and more away from real life, until he finally ends up in some sanatorium or takes to politics and becomes a member of parliament.


Henry T. Laurency (L4e5.12.3):

Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

Four pillars of Hitler’s significance:
Preparation for the German messiah

Preparation for the Jewish messiah
[Classifying Decent Jews]
Eckart & 🕎Weininger (updated on 8/27/19)
Humanistic Anti-Semitism (i.e. the Aryan conduct of Titus, Antiochus Epiphanes, Nebuchadnezzar)
The Jew as a Lesser Good, The Jew as the incarnation of egoism (Testimony from Hanna Reitsch, Erhard Milch, von Below, Leni Riefenstahl, and von Manstein. Examining the biblical Samson)
Strindberg types (updated on 11/8/19; Ted Kacyznski matches the profile, Julius Streicher’s possible capacity for genius)
War against the Jewish Essenes (updated on 11/3/19)

Core Message:
Reincarnation (Hitler’s view on the afterlife), Epitaph (my endgame), ★Unity versus Universality (updated on 10/30/19; critique of white nationalism), Comparison between American, Italian, and German founders
Assessing reliability of Table Talk via Martin Bormann (updated on 11/12/19; contrast with Bormann-Diktate)
Sparta (updated on 8/11/19), Nietzsche closer to NS than Schopenhauer, Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason, Synthesis of Opposites


[To gauge the site’s content, check the Table of Contents (under which I’ve transferred a list of Recently Updated sections). Also check the side bar for reading tips. Use your browser’s search function to look for a topic as you would do with an index. Don’t just read from the top to bottom like you would do with the front and back cover of a book. I wouldn’t advise reading through everything in one sitting, you’ll just be wasting your time and you probably won’t remember much. Better to read a section thoroughly than to skim through everything.
A good rule of thumb would be not to pry into anything that you’re not familiar with.
Since most readers will miss it, I’ll add: The point of this site is to separate the loyalists and revolutionaries from the opportunists, reactionaries, and power-hungry individuals. To really put Hitler’s theory of a “world minority” to the test, possibly even at the expense of nationalistic triumph.]

It’s better to awaken men’s instinct for beauty. That was what the Greeks considered the essential thing.
— Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 3, 1942

[I’ve highlighted possible spurious statements in blue, passages I find highly significant in red. For convenience, I have removed the hyperlink for most videos in the wake of YouTube’s clean sweep of Hitler-related videos. Now the page should load faster. Videos can be looked up by pasting “/watch” into the search.
But if necessary, consider adding filters for YouTube videos using an element/ad blocker, it should help speed up the loading times. If you find this site to be helpful, it’s probably a good idea to save a html copy of this page every once in a while in the event the site gets taken down.]

Symbols used for classification:

✡✝ Zionists, reactionaries (conservatives, liberals); ☮️ Pacifists, Freemasons, theosophists (excepting Blavatsky); ✝ Christians.
☭ Communists; ☪ Muslims; ✡ Jews (by hereditary)


Proofs:
Monism (Ernst Haeckel), Geniuses surrounded by dubious types, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, Dag Hammarskjöld, Hitler: Perspective Thinker, Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god”, Hitler’s Mission, Hitler’s Alter-Ego, Hitler’s enthusiasm for beauty, Hitler’s sense of humour, Mutual respect between Stalin and Hitler, Hitler on Lenin/Slavs, Assessing ✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt (updated on 11/4/19), Indictment of all-pervasive pro-American/British/Jewish and anti-German sentiment in occult circles (updated on 11/2/19),

The Racial Aspect (updated on 1/24/19, Hitler, Julian, Plato, HTL, David Anrias, K.H. (presumably Pythagoras), D.K. (presumably Kleinias, dictated via anti-racialist Alice A. Bailey), Nietzsche, Goethe, Marcus Aurelius, Akhenaten on the differences between races), Proof of German cultural creative ability (updated on 10/29/19), Greece (updated on 7/30/19; dispelling possible myths about Greek mistreatment of Germans, myths about Greek people’s culpability in atrocities)

Critique:
Critique of white nationalism, Critique of Revisionism, Critique of Fichte/Romanticism, Critique of Beethoven’s music, Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Not Fascism, Refuting Kant, Hitler versus Laurency on Education [New!],

[Sample] Mainstream historians on Franz Jetzinger [I went through several books from mainstream historians to verify one of the revisionist narratives (despite my contempt for revisionism). Here, their research has proven fruitful, there is indeed an overall antipathy towards Jetzinger’s claims, despite the continued reliance on his work.]

[Sample] The Jew as the incarnation of egoism [Completely overhauled section. Testimony from Hanna Reitsch, Erhard Milch, von Below, Leni Riefenstahl, and von Manstein. Examining the biblical Samson. Self-sacrifice for the sake of saving lives versus self-sacrifice for the sake of taking lives.]

[For those who would accuse me of being anti-Christian, I refer you to the following links.]
Who really killed Jesus?, Addressing the “synagogue of Satan”, John 8:44 in the context of climate, ★Reforming the Christian religion (updated on 11/12/19; Crux of the Sermon on the Mount address, Elihu-Eugene K. Bird comparison under Dispelling the pacifist portrayal of Jesus, Christ not a Jew, Virgin Mary, Christmas, )


Classifying Decent Jews

🕎 Decent Jews: Otto Weininger, Roberto Assagioli, Georg Brandes, Henri Bergson, Berthold Auerbach? (forfeited), Rathenau? (disputable/forfeited), Gerard Menuhin? (possible),

[From a racial standpoint, all Jews represent a menace and are actively working towards their shared goal, consciously or unconsciously anarchists. But from a social (and especially esoteric) standpoint, it has become increasingly important to distinguish between Jewish neutrals, soulless Jews (conscious satanists in the midst of the Jewish community), and finally, decent Jews (workers towards Jewish emancipation in the spiritual sense).

At present, the “great” Jews are either recognized for publicizing non-Jewish ideas for which they are falsely credited for (i.e. Einstein, Spinoza, Freud, Marx), for their wealth and renown (i.e. Rothschilds), or for their racial consciousness (i.e. Disraeli). I will make an exception for the “great” Jew Lenin, who has earned my respect.

The truly great Jews pass by unnoticed. It is those Jews who were no longer Jews I intend to raise a standard around, as a counterweight to Zionist provacateur Theodor Herzl’s lighthouse.]

Laurency (L5e23):
It is also true that there have always been idealistic Jews who have fought that tendency. Those are not the merit of the nation, however, and cannot therefore be quoted by the nation as examples of its idealism.

🕎Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness. This resolution, be it ever so strong, ever so honourable, can only be understood and carried out by the individual, not by the group. Therefore the Jewish question can only be solved individually; every single Jew must try to solve it in his proper person. There is no other solution to the question and can be no other; Zionism will never succeed in answering it.

[Decent Jews come to terms with their Jewishness. Self-hatred amounts to an attempt at projection, self-deception. In contrast to ✡✝Gilad Atzmon’s assertions, Otto Weininger was not a self-hating Jew. This doesn’t necessarily mean genuinely decent Jews are incapable of lying or were immune to the influence of their race (Richard Wagner describes Auerbach reverting to an ordinary Jew). The faculties of reflection have nearly been extirpated from their consciousness.]

Laurency (L4e5):
3🕎Brandes accounts for the ideas that were to effect social upheaval and new ways of looking at things after struggle for freedom of thought and freedom of expression. But he does not surmise the origin of those ideas. The ordinary saying, “the times were for it”, explains nothing. When the time for them has come, they make their appearance, those ideas which rule the world.
Dietrich Eckart (Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg):
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
Here again 🕎Weininger approaches the truth, but here again he falls short of full understanding. First of all he thinks the [pure] idea of state has never been even approximately realized in any historic form, which is true, but only because mankind has until now lacked the necessary profundity; but then he adds that, in spite of this, there is in every historic attempt to form a state something, perhaps only that minimum of [pure] idea of state, which lifts the structure above a mere union of business and power interests.

[Please note I am not gauging a Jew’s decency based on his endorsement of a revisionist/anti-Zionist narrative (as Lars Adelskogh seems to have done in his rather indiscriminate assessment of whom has taken up Assagioli’s task).
I realize that the term “decent Jew” is too broad of a word in the long run (I modeled it on Hitler’s statement concerning Otto Weininger), but a substitute word is left wanting. Hitler’s doctor Eduard Bloch claimed that Hitler had called him a “noble Jew” (Ger. edeljude) yet the expression “noble Jew” was previously employed (or coined?) by Coudenhove-Kalergi, referring to the communist dissident Ferdinand Lassalle.
Hitler mentioned Jewish neutrals who had behaved decently in the sense that they did not harm the nationalist sentiment, but these neutrals unwittingly sided with their co-racialists.
It’s also worth noting the misleading translation of Nazi-Sozi (attributed to Joseph Goebbels) by the scholar Bytwerk, as opposed to this version. Bytwerk disingenuously translates both weiße and gelbe as “decent”.]


Introduction

Henry T. Laurency (kl2_1):
1Hylozoics is the world view formulated by Pythagoras.
2Esoterics is any world view and life view based exclusively on facts received from the planetary hierarchy.

[The word hylozoics has regrettably been Latinized into hylozoism, which has acquired a nonsensical meaning. The suffix –ics suggests a field of study as opposed to the finalized dogma intended in the suffix –ism. In other words, it should be considered a working and viable hypothesis at best. Not final, but an ongoing scientific investigation. I have good reason to proceed with the claim that Hitler’s ideology was not merely another subset of esoterics, but a direct continuation of the Pythagorean tradition, in accordance with, if not eclipsing, the Copernican revolution.]

Laurency (L3e17):
All truly great guides in mankind were either members or disciples of the planetary hierarchy, and the truths they proclaimed were always obvious to those possessed of common sense.
Mein Kampf:
There are certain truths which are so obvious that the general run of people disregard them. People are so blind to some of the simplest facts in everyday life that they are highly surprised when somebody calls attention to what everybody ought to know.

[Hylozoism, interpreted in it’s distorted modern sense, is taken to mean that plants, animals, and inanimate matter share the same kind of consciousness with human beings; this is just as fictious as the modern pantheist conception. (Regrettably, my site address was poorly conceived at the time of it’s conception, but changing it now would render all existing urls obsolete)
Instead I subscribe to the view that everything comes from one primordial material, as well as the view that there is no difference between matter and “spirit”, what is deemed “immaterial” is still matter. Hylozoics could be called “spiritual materialism”. I draw a distinction between the oft-touted supernatural conception and the superphysical phenomenon/reality.]

Laurency (kl2_3):
In newspapers you may still meet with such expressions as the “supernatural”. Is it impossible for people to grasp that there cannot exist anything supernatural [above/beyond natural laws] but that there exists an unknown, unexplored reality?

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The real truth is that, not only has man failed to overcome Nature in any sphere whatsoever but that at best he has merely succeeded in getting hold of and lifting a tiny corner of the enormous veil which she has spread over her eternal mysteries and secret.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Modern man has learned to control nature and exploit her energies, but generally is not aware that, in reality, all that he accomplishes externally has its origin in him, in his mind, and is the result of desires, drives, impulses, programmes and plans. These are psychological, that is, inner activities; every external action has its source in inner causes.

[“God”, in the sense of the “Creator” (the father and king of all, god of worlds), is obviously preoccupied with the management of whole solar systems, if he exists. Who, or what, then, is entrusted with our affairs? The planetary hierarchy presides over the development of lower natural kingdoms (mineral, plant, animal, human). You may have heard this expression before: “God/consciousness sleeps in the stone, dreams in the plant, awakens in the animal, and becomes self-consciousness in man.” The hierarchy consists of individuals (NOT distant “extraterrestrials”, disembodied “spirit” beings, or “ascended” masters) far ahead of our present development. Evidently man is not the only species endowed with the capacity for reflection and inquiry. Studies in animal cognition make it abundantly clear that there are animal species which can potentially rival human beings.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 7, 1942:
Once one is convinced of a fact—be it of a political or a military nature—one must proclaim it throughout the world. This is the only way in which such consummate hypocrites as the British can be made to confess the truth.

Apollonius of Tyana:
“How then,” the other asked him afresh, “O Apollonius, should the sage converse?”
“Like a law-giver,” he replied, “for it is the duty of the lawgiver to deliver to the many the instructions of whose truth he has persuaded himself.”

Matthew 13:52 Therefore every teacher of the law who has become a disciple in the kingdom of heaven is like the owner of a house who brings out of his storeroom new treasures as well as old.

[I am making an ultimatum. If the democracies want to keep up with the revolutionary future, they will have to make concessions to this Pythagorean philosopher, who they’ve shunned and suppressed. Otherwise, to Hitler will go the spoils. On it’s own, the philosopher’s ideas can be readily dismissed. But with Hitler, it invites serious retrospection.]


Disclaimer

Esoteric Buddhism by A. P. Sinnett, p.g. 125-126:
Spirituality, in the [mental] sense, has little or nothing to do with feeling devout; it has to with the capacity of the mind for assimilating knowledge at the fountain-head of knowledge itself—of absolute knowledge—instead of by the circuitous and laborious process of ratiocination [principle thinking].

Hermann Giesler:

Then, Adolf Hitler quietly said something very odd:

. . . .Creativity is not limited to philosophers and artists. The ability to break new ground over the course of their generation is characteristic of many spiritual people, natural scientists as well as engineers and technicians, and in a special urge to research also doctors!
Some of this ‘Not yet to be’ should resonate with the designs, otherwise everything would remain the same! But wishes and visions should not lead to over-excitement.

Nicht auf Philosophen und Künstler ist die Schöpferkraft beschränkt. Die Fähigkeit, über ihre Generation hinweg in ein Neuland vorzustoßen, ist vielen geistvollen Menschen zu eigen, den Naturwissenschaftlern wie den Ingenieuren und Technikern und im besondren Forschungsdrang [drive to research] auch den Ärzten!
Etwas von diesem ,Noch nicht dasein’ sollte bei den Entwürfen mitschwingen, sonst bliebe ja alles beim alten! Doch sollten Wünsche und Visionen nicht zu Überspanntheiten führen.

[Everything on this site can be considered WIP. Not everything on this site should be taken as esoteric at face value, it is not without my speculations. This is strictly a massive quotes compilation and probably will remain that way to encourage inquiry. I conceived this blog in December 2017 in order to bring about a reconciliation between Hitler’s beliefs and Pythagorean notions. At the time of this writing, I’ve spent a year working on this project. By linking up Hitler with the highest truths, I realize I am taking a tremendous risk. But if the gamble pays off, the results will be unprecedented, a major game changer, for the first time in a millennia.

I am neither a nationalist (one-sided nationalism has proven harmful in numerous cases plus I’ve been rendered rootless due to losing my sense of identity and my severely diminished contact with people. I’m simply incapable of identifying with anything thanks to the thorough devastation Zionism has wrought upon me! Why would I go so far to rehabilitate one man?)
Nor a revisionist (a revisionist starts off from the erroneous standpoint that history is still viable, valid, sacred, salvageable. It’s just that the ruling powers that got it all wrong and have made a mockery of it).
I am not a National Socialist (typically an adherent of Hitler’s decrepit movement who often nowadays views it as a pure expression of race, an immediate resolution of political problems, as a preserver of tradition and a means of opportunism. Suffice it to say, it was a way of life that is not suited for everyone. I regard Aryanism as a Mantle to be maintained rather than a privilege).

As such, I am strictly a Hitlerist. Only in Hitler can I live, can I conceive of a rational meaning and purpose in this world. The only thing I seek is to bring the genuine Hitler back to Germany, even if it meant becoming his nemesis in the long run.

Most historians, regardless of their disposition, can be considered the modern equivalent of priests. What I’ve done is taken the primary/secondary sources and extracted them out of the typical narrative framework, chiefly to get to the point and secondly, to demonstrate that one does not need to be a certified professional/academic with peer-reviewed work or a scholarship to arrive at a correct assessment of Hitler.]

Laurency (ps3):
The creditable, although on the whole unsuccessful, attempts made by Carlyle and Emerson to rehabilitate their heroes show the disadvantage of using historical personages, who have already been besmirched by the biographies of moralists.

[Normally, this would be a futile endeavor, if Hitler was just another Stalin, Mussolini, or Nero. But Hitler is indisputably the linchpin of history (a collection of myths and legends, a gigantic fiction construct), the preferred measure of all evil, and a magnet for people’s projection of themselves. That’s what makes him and him alone suitable for this task. He is the perfect weapon in this respect. Break history and it ushers in the rehabilitation of all wrongly victimized and misunderstood great men, as well as a critical re-examination of history, a large-scale historical inquiry.]

If there was a declaration of war I would identify with my site, it would be: the great men’s revenge is at hand!

[My goal is to penetrate deeply into Hitler’s mind, further than anyone else in the world has gone. I wish to do full justice to his views. Whether they were right or wrong is irrelevant. My thorough study and research points me to the conclusion that Hitler was absolutely consistent and unchanging in all of his beliefs and habits, only reluctantly changing his views when it became necessary. It wasn’t all propaganda (which is really just an euphemism for lying) designed for German audiences. He believed it himself. Hitler is not the man most people think he was. That includes his modern admirers and devotees. His beliefs shaped his decisions and actions, they are precisely what enabled to him sustain the war. They are what made him virtually unassailable. And I’m firmly convinced he can be resurrected through his beliefs.]

Laurency (ps3):
If you have a dramatic turn you can work out an ideal type, to whom you attribute the qualities you wish to acquire.
This ideal character is put into all conceivable situations, so that the hero is given opportunities of displaying his abilities, in which you allow yourself to be filled with admiration, devotion, worship.
There will be authors to give mankind masterpieces of these kinds, which will be counted among the true devotional books.

Laurency (L4e5.12.3):
Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

[Most people view Hitler’s worldview as a purely racial doctrine. These people are mistaken. Certainly race played a vital role in his worldview, I’m not trying to downplay it’s significance. But to stop at the race aspect of National Socialism is to ignore what Hitler was attempting to do with the German people. He was clearly trying to wean them off of Christianity and their dependency on reassurances based in humanitarian notions to confer onto them a new worthy faith. Like most religious reformers, he coupled two contradictory notions to win over the Christian element: Providence and Fate, as seen in the maxim “God helps those who help themselves“.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

[I conceived this site chiefly to function as a school for future political leaders, calculated to enable a rapid assimilation of fundamental facts (yet still comprehensible enough for at least a humanist to understand) in a short period and re-familiarize the German people’s Messiah and similar individuals with their tasks.

What I want to do is re-supply National Socialism with a resuscitated esoteric component which I feel has largely fallen into neglect with the untimely demise of it’s leader. This system I propose is not mysticism (emotionalism, or beliefs absolutized by emotion, an emotionally driven outlook of life) and does not represent such a subversion.

At present, there are a handful of contemporary or post-WW2 “esoteric” interpretations of National Socialism, such as Savitri Devi (Hinduism), Miguel Serrano (quasi-gnosticism), David Myatt, Julius Evola (who conflicted with Himmler and the SS), Matt Koehl (New Order), various pagan & christian sects. Carl Jung and the paintings from the degenerate artist Franz Stuck are often brought up. What does any of this have to do with emancipating Germany or systematically delivering stewardship of Europe’s resources to the German people? Generally speaking, almost all of these systems are lacking a firm foundation.
See section Examining Various Errors for an example of Matt Koehl’s folly. It’s obvious he wishes to deify Hitler i.e. place him on a distant pedestal. This represents a dangerous trend, virtually tantamount to the mistakes of the Christians.
Myatt even proposed that NS be adapted for the whole species! Blatantly disregarding Hitler’s insistence that NS was not an export article; say for instance, Hitler had said the Japanese had no need for a NS revolution if they avoided too much of the Western/American export. But at the very least, Myatt recognized that Hitler’s achievements were not grounded in emotionalism or in the “religious” sense (dead religion). If there’s one statement of his that I can concur with, it’d be his declaration that:

The only significant and important esoteric groups which now exist are those which, understanding the cosmic importance of Adolf Hitler. . . .

My intention is to ruthlessly sweep aside all this rubbish and confer onto Hitler’s genuine followers (who are but really a few, tiny minority among the mass of reactionaries, opportunists, subversives, pseudo-revolutionaries, desperate physicalists, and status quo seekers) a worthy foundation by tracing his religion to it’s roots. Most people would rather fit Hitler into their mold or on a distant pedestal than conform to his views. That’s the true test. As soon as something he adhered to disagrees with their preconceived notions and their sentimental regard for traditions, they disown him, declare that he was wrong or misguided, or turn against him.

Friedrich Christian, Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Once, when a conversation between him and Dr. Goebbels happened to end up in a dispute about the “Faustian” quality in the German as a type, Hitler grew very solemn and almost melancholy, as I had never seen him before. A statement of Dr. Goebbels’ came to mind:

“Sometimes he’s uncanny – as if he weren’t of this world – and strangely enough, that’s when he is the most fascinating. I’ll never completely understand him – he is more than just a person. There is nobody who has studied him like I have. But who takes the time to really get to know this man – who?

The very first question every self-proclaimed National Socialist should be asking themselves: was Hitler mistaken about the German people? Did he overestimate their potential? If you have not asked this question even once then are you just a blind believer? Isn’t it dangerous to put your faith in someone you know virtually nothing about? If Hitler said something you didn’t agree with, are you going to drop him then and there or say that he was wrong about this or that? The point of this site is to separate the loyalists from the opportunists, reactionaries, and power-hungry individuals. To really put Hitler’s theory of a “world minority” to the test. Even if that meant doing the Jewish community a favor by driving people away from Hitler at a time when many are turning to him.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
As, before putting up a large building, the architect surveys and sounds the site to see if it will bear the weight, the wise legislator does not begin by laying down laws good in themselves, but by investigating the fitness of the people, for which they are destined, to receive them.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Thank God the overwhelming mass of the German Volk has a finely attuned sense for who counts himself among the Volk and who distances himself from it.
Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Thank God, the German Volk, as I have come to know it in its mass of different individuals, is strong and thoroughly healthy.

Luke 6:44 Each tree is recognized by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thornbushes, or grapes from briers.

Savitri was undoubtedly the most devoted (I also make an exception for George Lincoln Rockwell, who was an agnostic and similarly genuine as seen in his correspondence with Savitri) but what is devotion but blinding? She mingled National Socialism with fatalistic, Oriental, purely cyclical expectations (i.e. Kali Yuga, Kalki, Eternal Return). As far as I can tell, Savitri didn’t mind the purported Holocaust, often alluding to Heinrich Himmler’s concentration camps, which suggests that she bought into the Holocaust narrative to some extent. Oriental conceptions are by and large unsuitable for an Western audience.
Unfortunately, she, despite being a Greek, allowed herself to be swayed by sentimentality and Hindu notions (which are presently misunderstood. Notably, Savitri made an appeal to Hindus in the aptly titled work A Warning to the Hindus). On the other hand, she correctly recognized that the organized religions were decaying if not already dead and had ceased to be viable for consciousness development.


[Assessing reliability of Table Talk via Martin Bormann (Jochmann, Picker) – Assessing reliability of Otto Wagener’s memoirsAssessing reliability of Hermann Rauschning]

Due to my unfortunate Christian upbringing, I have had a heavy reliance on quotations. I was also not afforded the opportunity to learn the German language so my custom translations (derived from translation software, websites, and dictionaries) aren’t very good. The English translation by Cameron and Stevens are placeholder, to be eventually replaced with English translations of the original German version provided by Werner Jochmann and Heinrich Heim (and Henry Picker, when available).

Hitler’s Table Talk hasn’t been debunked, it’s only the English translation which has fallen under scrutiny lately. Mistranslations, interpolations, omitted context, mispellings, etc. abound in the aforementioned English translation, but that does not nullify it or the original’s value. Besides, the German version of the Table Talk is largely intact. My article on Martin Bormann [WIP] should demonstrate his reliability and importance to Hitler quite plainly. It is out of the question to think Bormann would go out of his way to deliberately distort Hitler’s representation. Of course, I owe much to Hermann Giesler’s insight into Bormann’s loyalty and trustworthiness. Giesler also seems to have been the only one in Hitler’s inner circle who knew who Hitler had wanted as his successor: Hans-Ulrich Rudel.

What would Hitler’s enemies gain by representing him as a humanist and an enthusiast of science, possessed of common sense? Because that is exactly how the Table Talk portray him.

The Explanation: Immigration “Crisis”

[It is hoped that someone who truly sees the bigger picture and meets the qualifications for system building will build upon my presentation. I’m hardly qualified for this task, not being of German descent. Just a rootless anomaly.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.1):
This implicit belief that a level of culture once attained is a gain for mankind that is guaranteed for all time to come is one of countless proofs of how little mankind has learnt from history. The whole of culture can be swept away in just one generation.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 31, 1942:
The example of Wilhelm II shows how one bad monarch can destroy a dynasty. In the same way, those who wish to play their parts in history must understand that one single bad generation can cause the ruin of a whole people.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
It’s a mistake to think that man should be guided by his greed. Nature spontaneously eliminates all that has no gift for life. Man, alone amongst the living creatures, tries to deny the laws of nature.
Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

Apollonius of Tyana:
For things that violate nature can hardly come to be; and they anyhow quickly pass to destruction, even if they do come to existence.
Matthew 15:13 Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be pulled up by the roots.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
There is no tolerance in nature. Nature, if I take tolerance as a human concept, is the most intolerant thing that exists. It destroys everything that is unfit for life.

Laurency (L3e18.4.10):
10The cultural decay of our times demonstrates that our old culture is unfit to live. Primitive clans have been allowed to incarnate in the West to pull down what remains after the destruction wrought by the great war (1914–1945).

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
An example of karma: Barbaric clans incarnate into civilized nations. The white nations have so much outraged savage peoples that the latter are allowed, according to the law of karma, to incarnate into civilized nations and to make up their slums.

H. S. Chamberlain:
Mommsen tells (i. 321) of the alliance between the Babylonians and the Phoenicians to subdue Greece and Italy, and is of opinion that “at one stroke freedom and civilisation would have been swept off the face of the earth.“ We should weigh carefully what these words mean when uttered by a man who commands the whole field as no one else does; freedom and civilisation (I should rather have said culture, for how can one deny civilisation to the Babylonians and Phoenicians, or even to the Chinese?) would have been destroyed, blotted out for ever!
Blavatsky:
Secret Doctrine

And how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles?

[What has Western civilization produced? Intolerant democracies, political instability, exploitation of natural resources, deforestration, industrialization, social inequalities, gender inequality, slavery, racism, monarchy, colonialism, capitalism, missionaries who neglect and abandon their own country, etc. Hitler distinguished between Western civilization and Western culture (the works and monuments produced by great men).]

Laurency (L4e2.1.1):
Culture is defined as “intellectual and material cultivation”. That definition is meaningless, since it says nothing about what is the most important, namely the motive. Many different things can be cultivated and with the most varied motives: love and hatred, amicability and hostility.
Thomas Jefferson, May 11, 1791:
To Benjamin Vaughan
The Revolution of France does not astonish me so much as the Revolution of Mr. Burke. I wish I could believe the latter proceeded from as pure motives as the former. But what demonstration could scarcely have established before, less than the hints of Dr. Priestly and Mr. Paine establish firmly now. How mortifying that this evidence of the rottenness of his mind must oblige us now to ascribe to wicked motives those actions of his life which wore the mask of virtue and patriotism.

[Humanists on Virtue]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.
Hitler, September 11, 1935 speech:
Art is the great mainstay of a people, because it raises them above the petty cares of the moment and shows them that, after all, their individual woes are not of such great importance.

Mein Kampf:
We must realise that, especially in the two royal domains of art, namely, architecture and music, the Jew has done no original creative work.
Laurency (L4e2.1.10):
It is these external manifestations that people, in their ignorance of life, call “culture”. Of course, not just any literature, art, and music can be called “cultural products”. It can be only if they ennoble emotionality, help people to acquire the qualities and means of expression of attraction.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error.
Laurency (L4e2.4.2):
But all who orient in reality, who protect, elevate, liberate, ennoble, are among the saviours of mankind.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 15-16 & 25-26, 1942:
Wars pass by. Only the works of human genius are left.
Laurency (L4e5.12.2):
Only what is imperishable, their greatness and intellectual contribution to cultural development, has an enduring value. All the rest can and should be left out.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“At critical periods in history all the tinsel falls away and the great rhythm of life alone rules the hour.”
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.
[This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable, although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.1):
1Individuals at higher stages are temporarily shut off from incarnation and clans at the stage of barbarism incarnate in their thousands. What ensues then is a period of the “dictatorship of the proletariat” in all spheres of life, not merely in politics. And that is the end of that culture.
Laurency (L3e18.4.11):
Such incarnating clans as are on the lower levels of the stage of civilization are in no position to estimate the values of our traditional culture. They perform a necessary purging work without which the new values could not assert themselves.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
The care I feel for the existence of the German people compelled me to this activity: It’s only when the conditions for living are assured that culture can blossom!
Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Political freedom is a prerequisite condition for the existence, or rather the growth, of culture. Accordingly, no sacrifice can be too great when there is a question of securing the political freedom of a nation.
Laurency (L4e2.11.3):
During the growth period of a culture, the portion of barbarian clans decreases and the portion of civilizational clans increases. Maturity is attained when clans of people at the stages of culture and humanity incarnate. It should be added that historians do not know yet that such cultures have existed.

Laurency (L3e18.4.12):
The new clans by no means have an easy task, since they become the targets of spiteful attacks from those representing the old forms and also from the barbarians who want to run riot.
Laurency (kl1_5.17.4):
Their lot is not an easy one. They are looked on as dreamers and utopists. Often they act destructively, since they realize the necessity of liberating mankind from its fictional systems.
Mein Kampf:
As so often happens in the course of history, the main difficulty is not to establish a new order of things, but to clear the ground for its establishment.
Prejudices and egotistic interests join together in forming a common front [Phalanx] against the new idea and in trying by every means to prevent its triumph, because it is disagreeable to them or threatens their existence.
That is why the protagonist of the new idea [ideal of god] is, unfortunately, in spite of his desire for constructive work, compelled to wage a destructive battle first, in order to abolish the existing state of affairs.
Vorurteile und Interessen verbünden sich zu einer geschlossenen Phalanx und versuchen, den Sieg einer ihnen unangenehmen oder sie bedrohenden Idee mit allen Mitteln zu verhindern.
Dadurch ist der Kämpfer für ein solches neues Ideal leider Gottes gezwungen, bei aller positiven Betonung desselben, in erster Linie den negativen Teil des Kampfes durchzufechten, den, der zur Beseitigung des gegenwärtigen Zustandes führen soll.
(Mein Kampf, German, 1943)

Mein Kampf (adjusted according to the German version):
The position of the constructive political planner (or political philosopher, Ger. Programmatiker) is quite different. The importance of his work must always be judged from the standpoint of the future; and he is frequently described by the word “Weltfremd” (or dreamer, unworldly, quixotic).

[How was it that Hitler was able to enunciate this concept? He paid no homage to the theosophical writers and obviously their ideas of race vastly differ. It’s certain that no occultist sect influenced him, rather they assimilated ideas from the racial theorists.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.3):
Now and then a group or circle of geniuses incarnate, and then such phenomena are produced as the Greek culture, the triumphs of painting and architecture during the Italian Renaissance, glory days of literary art such as in Goethe’s Weimar, or the rise of musical culture in Mozart’s and Beethoven’s Vienna.
Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The sacrifices which have to be made in the sphere of general culture, in favour of an intensive strengthening of the military power of the State will be richly rewarded later on.
Indeed, it may be asserted that such a concentrated effort to preserve the independence of the State is usually succeeded by a certain easing of tension or is counterbalanced by a sudden blossoming forth of the hitherto neglected cultural spirit of the nation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 30, 1942:
This war is stimulating the artistic sense much more than the last war. The works of the artists whom I have recalled from the front after a year or two in the field bear the hall-mark of personal experience and are among the most valuable examples of present-day art that our exhibitions can show.
These war paintings establish beyond discussion that the real artist is ripened by his own personal experience of life and not by study in some art academy. Most of the academy professors lack both the insight and the judgment necessary to bring real talent to the fore.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Moreover, at present the particular cycles of each nation are subordinate to a larger cycle involving the entire planet. This cycle marks the end of an era and the beginning of a new one. It thus involves a psychological rejuvenation of humanity accompanied by the eruption of elementary, primitive, barbaric forces.
🕎Otto Weininger:
In youth when a man is not yet certain of himself he may try to secure his own position by jostling others. Great men, however, are painfully aggressive only from necessity.

Laurency (L3e7.1.11):
A certain man thought that he had himself to blame, since he was so stupid that he incarnated together with all the clans at the lower levels of the stage of civilization whose task it is to demolish the existing culture. He apparently did not consider the fact that we develop by helping those ignorant of life to reach a better understanding.

Mein Kampf:
People may laugh at this statement, but our planet moved through space for millions of years, uninhabited by men, and at some future date may easily begin to do so again, if men should forget that wherever they have reached a superior level of existence, it was not as a result of following the ideas of crazy visionaries but by acknowledging and rigorously observing the iron laws of Nature.

Laurency (wm10.24.1):
All members of higher kingdoms are collaborators in the processes of manifestation, and those people who want to reach higher must also try to fill a post. We reach the higher by serving the lower. We are all links in a chain from the lowest to the highest world. To know one’s post in life and to fill it is our task in life. Our qualities and abilities, our understanding of life, indicate our level. We always have use for them in some way in the relations of life where life has put us. The greatest individuals pass through life unnoticed.

Mark 10:42-44
“You know that those [Jews] who are regarded as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. Not so with you. Instead, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be slave of all.

Mein Kampf:
The progress of mankind may be compared to the process of ascending an infinite ladder. One does not reach the higher level without first having climbed the lower rungs. The Aryan therefore had to take that road which his sense of reality pointed out to him and not that which the modern pacifist dreams of. The path of reality is, however, difficult and hard to tread; yet it is the only one which finally leads to the goal where the others envisage mankind in their dreams. But the real truth is that those dreamers help only to lead man away from his goal rather than towards it.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Because of their primary disposition, all humans are inclined to take the first path and simply directly for their goal. Whenever possible, we all will, on the strength of our own inertia, prefer the easy way to the difficult, the immediate to the delayed, the present to the future. If ever we cease doing so, we do it because experience has taught us this route will harm us and will not lead to the goal, but will fact take us further away from it.

John 10:1-3
“Very truly I tell you Pharisees, anyone who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber. The one who enters by the gate is the shepherd of the sheep. The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.

Dietrich Eckart:
Something intangible in the masses has already long since, after all, disavowed the shameful belief that life exists only for fun, this genuinely Jewish desire plague; ‘heaven on earth’ no longer really draws, and were it also only because, despite all promises, it draws ever farther into the distance. The great suspicion has secretly arisen against the great lie. Countless languish, no, gnash teeth for the truth. But whoever believes there of being able to gain it without a sufficient feeling of strength and courage of affirmation, thoroughly deceives himself.

Laurency (ps3):
6At the stage of civilization, that man reaches farthest who, abandoning all the fictions of belief, lives but to help and serve without claims and expectations. In so doing he awakens higher emotionality to show him the path. The egoist’s religion is self-deception.

Luke 9:58 Foxes have dens and birds have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.

[A possible interpretation: If foxes represent the lower (masses) and birds represent the higher (intellectuals)-and incidentally both are predator species (aggressive opportunists)-, then the “Son of Man” refers to great men (especially humanist champions) being rejected from human society.]

Luke 12:24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storeroom or barn; yet God feeds them. And how much more valuable you are than birds!

[This passage uses animals in nature as an example, but is also imbued with a symbolic reference to the lukewarm elements of human society. If this passage is addressed to individuals of comparable caliber to Jesus, then we may take it to mean that nation’s great men are worth more than a thousand opportunists. Recall Hitler’s reference to sparrows in Mein Kampf.]


On Prostitution

Robert Ley:
Capitalism was born from fatalism. Calvin, one of the most important Jewish hirelings, says: “He who is poor must remain poor, and he who is rich must make more money. It is a sin to teach otherwise.” The Jew says: “All is determined in advance” (Pinke abot 111).

Matthew 26:11 The poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me.

Laurency (L4e2.5.4)
If in a nation there are poor people, sick untreated people, abandoned people, then that nation is not a cultural nation.

[The Calvinist takes this verse to mean there must always be poor and rich in every society. I think it’s fairer to say that wherever there are poor people found in society, which is impoverished by prostitution, alcoholism, drug addiction, rampant crime, etc., that city is devoid of Christ’s socialistic teaching and his spirit.]

Matthew 18:20 For where two or three gather in my name, there am I with them.

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
7Besides, social conditions in civilizational nations are often so primitive that the simplest intellects can orient themselves in them.

Mein Kampf:
It is true that in governmental circles the terrible and injurious effects of this disease were well known, but the counter-measures which were officially adopted were ineffective and a hopeless failure. They tinkered with cures for the symptoms wholly regardless of the cause of the disease. Prostitutes were medically examined and controlled as far as possible, and when signs of infection were apparent they were sent to hospital.

Laurency (ps1.14):
4The problem of sexuality is a medical and a social one. The abolition of prostitution would be the first move towards a raising of the sexual problem from that level of brutality to which the idiotizing outlook of contempt has delegated it.

[It is mistakenly being treated as a moral/religious issue, and it’s treatment is either one-sidedly medical or social.]

The Initiate, p.g. 83:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
“That seems rather curious,” I reflected; “that sort of women don’t as a rule.”
“That is owing to two causes,” was his reply, “the most serious being the intolerance of society. Society does not permit these women to give up their sad vocation; once a girl goes wrong, by regarding her as a pariah, it puts the most effective stop to her ever coming right again. Apart from being childish in itself, lack of forgiveness is often the worst policy. To cure an evil, one must forgive it; in that society fails to forgive a so-called ‘fallen woman,’ it leaves her no choice between starvation and the streets.”

[And then it all the more becomes clear how familiar Hitler was with this problem.]

Mein Kampf:
It must be made clear to all that a serious fight against this scourge calls for vast sacrifices and an enormous amount of work. To wage war against syphilis means fighting against prostitution, against prejudice, against old-established customs, against current fashion, public opinion, and, last but not least, again false prudery in certain circles. . . . Those who want seriously to combat prostitution must first of all assist in removing the spiritual conditions on which it thrives. They will have to clean up the moral pollution of our city ‘culture’ fearlessly and without regard for the outcry that will follow. . . . The spiritual prostitution of the people was neither arrested nor was anything whatsoever undertaken in this direction.

August Kubizek:
But for this spreading prostitution he blamed not only those actually practising it, but those responsible for the prevailing social and economic conditions. A “Monument to the Shame of our Times,” he called this prostitution. Ever and again he tackled the problem and searched for a solution whereby in the future any kind of “commercial love” would be rendered impossible.

🕎Otto Weininger:
It must be remembered, of course, that it is not only prostitutes who belong to the prostitute type; very many so-called respectable girls and married women belong to it. Accurate analysis of the type will show that it reaches far beyond the mere women of the streets. . . . To these suggestions it may well be replied that prostitution is by no means confined to the poorer classes; that women without any economic necessity have frequently given way to its appeal. . . .
Prostitution is not a result of social conditions, but of some cause deep in the nature of women; prostitutes who have been “reclaimed” frequently, even if provided for, return to their old way of life. It is a curious circumstance that prostitutes appear to be relatively immune to certain diseases which readily affect other types of women. . . .
The disposition for and inclination to prostitution is as organic in a woman as is the capacity for motherhood. Of course, I do not mean to suggest that, when any woman becomes a prostitute, it is because of an irresistible, inborn craving. Probably most women have both possibilities in them, the mother and the prostitute.

[Weininger offers many compelling explanations and examples for his arguments on this matter, which are too lengthy to list here.]

The Initiate, p.g. 83:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
“And the other cause?” I asked.
“The other cause is much rare, though more obvious-namely, disinclination for chastity.”
“And Flossy?” I asked.
“Flossy comes into the latter category,” he said, smiling indulgently, “and yet, all the same, she has a fine soul-and she has loved much.”
I became keenly interested, and asked him to tell me about her, and in what way he was setting about her conversion. And it turned out that Flossy’s nature was such that she kept a widowed aunt and some young cousins on her earnings; she also tried to exercise a good influence on her clients-strange though it may sound-persuading them with a certain gentle womanly oratory to give up excessive drinking in some cases, and to be less brutal in others, and go on and so forth; in short, realizing her vocation was relatively speaking an evil one, she endeavoured to put as much good into it as she was able, and, according to Moreward, she succeeded.
“Flossy,” he remarked after relating the foregoing to me, “is a splendid example of that rare principle of utilizing one’s vices in order to acquire virtues.”

🕎Otto Weininger:
Prostitution is foreign to the male element, although the lives of men are often more laborious and unpleasant than those of women, and male prostitutes are always advanced sexually intermediate forms.

[Applied to politics, there are exceptional cases.]

Laurency (L3e5):
7Regrettably, there is still reason to remind the readers of Blavatsky’s assessment of journalists as “the mercenaries and parasites of the Press, who prostitute its more than royal power, and dishonour a noble profession.”
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 18, 1942:
Churchill is the very type of a corrupt journalist. There’s not a worse prostitute in politics.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
The Führer is a man totally attuned to antiquity. He hates Christianity, because it has crippled all that is noble in humanity. According to Schopenhauer, Christianity and syphilis have made humanity unhappy and unfree.
Speer:
[Hitler] considered Churchill, as he often stated during the situation conferences, an incompetent, alcoholic demagogue. And he asserted in all seriousness that Roosevelt was not a victim of infantile paralysis but of syphilitic paralysis and was therefore mentally unsound.

Mein Kampf:
The fight against syphilis and its pace-maker, prostitution, is one of the gigantic tasks of mankind; gigantic, because it is not merely a case of solving a single problem, but of the removal of a whole series of evils which are the contributory causes of this scourge. Disease of the body in this case is merely the result of a diseased condition of the moral, social, and racial instincts.

🕎Otto Weininger:
Schopenhauer said that a man’s existence dates from the moment when his father and mother fell in love. That is not true. The birth of a human being, ideally considered, dates from the moment when the mother first saw or heard the voice of the father of her child.
Bormann Letters, p.g. 53:
Martin Bormann to Gerda Bormann
The Christian idea of the birth of a human being is just as superficial and foolish as the Christian idea of death. A man does not come alive only at the moment of his birth or his conception, but-even at a superficial glance-from the moment when the pre-conditions of the semen developed in his father, and those of the ovum in his mother.

🕎Otto Weininger:
I may note finally, that prostitution is not a modern growth; it has been known from the earliest times, and even was a part of some ancient religions, as, for instance, among the Phoenicians.


Table of Contents:

0. Reincarnation & Karma

1. Hellenic Renaissance
a. Sparta
b. Racial Aspect (in antiquity and esoterics, updated on 1/24/19)
c. Monism (Ernst Haeckel)
d. Hylozoics (Pythagoras)
e. Hylozoics (Pre-Socratic)
f. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)
g. Proof of German cultural creative ability

2. Hitler’s Religion/Maxims
a. God helps those who help themselves ( , Haeckel), Lord of the Worlds, Hitler on Fate, Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god” (John 1:1)
b. Those whom the gods would destroy (Sophocles, later attributed to Euripides)
c. The gods love those who demand the impossible ( , Moltke?)
d. Struggle is the father of all things (Herakleitos, Clausewitz)
e. Healthy mind in a healthy body (Thales of Miletus, Juvenal)
f. Strength Through Joy (Ger. Kraft durch Freude) [WIP]

3. Hitler’s Rienzi Experience, Musical Type/Sensitivity

4. Humanistic Anti-Semitism
Eckart & 🕎Weininger, Strindberg types,
The Jew as the incarnation of egoism (Testimony from Hanna Reitsch, Erhard Milch, von Below, Leni Riefenstahl, and von Manstein. Examining the biblical Samson)

5. Hitler’s Philosophy
Hitler’s consistent philosophy of balance, The masses are a part of Nature herself,

Philosophers:
Nietzsche, Julian, Rousseau, Goethe, Platon, Schopenhauer

6. Science
Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason,Monism (Hanns Hörbiger), Wernher von Braun, Odic Force

7. Evaluating History:
Assessing ✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt
Assessing ✡✝Winston Churchill (Morgenthau Plan, Churchill and Pilate)
Mutual respect between Stalin and Hitler
Examining Laurency’s condemnations of Hitler’s entourage

. Critique:
Critique of white nationalism, Critique of Revisionism, Critique of Fichte/Romanticism, Critique of Beethoven’s music, Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Not Fascism, Refuting Kant, Debunking the ✡Erik Jan Hanussen myth (calling Otto Strasser’s reliability into question)

Examining Various Errors, Indictment of all-pervasive pro-American/British/Jewish and anti-German sentiment in occult circles

. Systems of Government
Rousseau, Bismarck versus ☮️Leadbeater: Hierarchy vs. Democracy, Liberty, Bolshevism compared with Christianity, Hitler against world government

. Evaluating Nations
Britain, Greece (updated on 7/30/19; dispelling possible myths about Greek mistreatment of Germans, myths about Greek people’s culpability in atrocities), India, Russia

. Ancients
Xenophanes, Know thyself, Augoeides (the actual basis behind theological interpretations of the Holy Spirit and demons)

. Prophecies
Nostradamus, Atlantis, German Christian “prophecies”, Oera Linda, Epitaph

. The Coming Man
Highlights: ★Reforming the Christian religion, Sermon on the Mount (Johannes Müller-Elmau), Christ not a Jew, Humanists on Virtue, Christ sent to liberate Galileans from the Jews, Hitler’s practical application of passages from the Bible (Hitler on Matthew 5:29-30), Dispelling the pacifist portrayal of Jesus

. Epitaph

Recently updated:

Morgenthau Plan (Sebastian Haffner and Hermann Giesler on reactionary overthrow among Germans), Britain (English-German translation controversies),


Among Hitler’s justifications for his actions was his private philosophy of nature.
Both in public speeches and private conversation he would repeatedly refer to this philosophy, his purpose being to convince his listeners that this philosophy represented the final truth about life.
He took such principles as the struggle for existence, the survival of the fittest and strongest, for the law of nature, and considered them a “higher imperative” which should also rule in the community life of men.

— Otto Dietrich

Like so many ‘world improvers’ before and after him, Hitler, too, was convinced that he had discovered and grasped what historians and philosophers had sought for millennia – the ‘eternal course of history’. Since early on he came to see himself as a political genius, as someone who had lifted the veil of history and discovered the final truth, the draft for a ‘monumental history of mankind’ he wrote at the start of the political career is of extraordinary history.

— Werner Maser


0. Reincarnation

If one says, “this world is evil, I’m throwing my life away” – I like it [the world]! . . . I just don’t want everyone to be like that.
Wenn einer sagt, diese schlechte Welt, ich werfe mein Leben weg – mir gefällt sie! . . . Ich möchte nur nicht, daß alle Leute so sind.
– Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 23, 1941

Mein Kampf:
Now this young specimen of humanity enters the school of life.He leads the same kind of life which was exemplified for him by his father during his childhood. He loiters about the streets and comes home at all hours. He even blackguards that broken-hearted being who gave him birth.
He curses God and the world and finally ends up in a reformatory for young people where he acquires the final polish, and his bourgeois contemporaries are astonished at the lack of ‘patriotic enthusiasm’ which this young ‘citizen’ displays.

Adam Weishaupt:
Pythagoras oder Betrachtungen über die geheime Welt und RegierungsKunst, p.g. 187-189
I hope to find the reason here, and I ask my readers, who are concerned with a closer examination and knowledge of themselves, to pay attention to this part of my writing, above all others. I shall at present prove that all the faults which still persist, the falsity which lies in our virtues, is the result of ignorance and inertia; That all modern men, even the most enlightened and active of all modern men, are still ignorant and sluggish; That all the situations and incidents of the world are designed to reduce this ignorance and inertia; That this is the thread upon which a pragmatic world and human history must be followed; That this is the point of view from which all the world events are arranged, which gives the most comforting conviction of the great truth; That the spirits are the ultimate end of creation; That the whole material Nature is subordinate to it, and is governed by these laws; That the plan of creation, so far as we can discover it, is no other than the highest development and formation of the spiritual forces; That this plan would only have begun without completing any one, if our mind were not of such a nature that its duration extends over the duration of this life.
In order to prove all this, I proceed from a fact which the most explicit doubter can not deny. – Who is weaker or more ignorant than a newborn child? This is the beginning of our enlightenment and strength. All men, who are still, who are yet to be, begin from this goal. Even Caesar and Frederick the Great, Pythagoras and Socrates, Leibniz and Newton, were not stronger and more enlightened at the time of their first appearance than the child which is born of this moment.

[Such an unprecedented declaration given by Dr. Weishaupt! A pity it remains mostly untranslated. I am still making my exhaustive, lifelong inquiry into whether Hitler was representing the forces of nature and life, but I’m certain that Dr. Weishaupt was in contact with his deity.]

Interview with Ian Stevenson

Q: If reincarnation were widely accepted, how would it change the world?
A: It would lessen guilt on the part of parents. They wouldn’t have as much of a burden that, whatever goes wrong with a child is all their fault, either through genes or mishandling during the child’s infancy. People themselves would have to take more responsibility for their own destinies. . . . I don’t expect any great moral transformation. On my first trip to India I met a respected Indian monk, a swami. I told him I had come out to see what evidence there was in India for reincarnation. He remained silent for a long, long time. Then he said, “We here in India regard it as a fact that people are reborn, but, you see, it doesn’t make a difference because we have just as many rogues and villains in India as you have in the West.”

Laurency (L4e4.37):
3Where the Hindus are concerned, it is their superstitious belief in the transmigration of souls (the doctrine that man can be reborn as an animal) and the fatalism of their doctrine of karma that have counteracted self-realization (striving after unity). Both doctrines have had a paralysing effect on their initiative in acting. They dare not act for fear of mistakes: violating the retribution of fate by seeking to alleviate suffering and need. By not “making any new karma” they hope to be finally born into a higher caste.

[It should be noted that Hindu apologists contend against this interpretation, arguing that it is a Western if not global misconception.

Hitler, Political Testament:
I cannot abandon the city which is the capital of this Reich. Since our forces are too meager to withstand the enemy’s attack and since our resistance is being debased by creatures who are as blind as they are lacking in character, I wish to share my fate with that which millions of others have also taken upon themselves by remaining in this city.

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
As for the monument of Leonidas the Spartan, he [Apollonius] almost clasped it in his arms, so great was his admiration for the hero; and as he was coming to the mound where the Lacedaemonians are said to have been overwhelmed by the bolts which the enemy rained upon them, he heard his companions discussing with one another which was the loftiest hill in Hellas, this topic being suggested it seems by the sight of Oeta which rose before their eyes; so ascending the mound, he said:

“I consider this the loftiest spot of all, for those who fell here in defense of freedom raised it to a level with Oeta and carried it to a height surpassing many mountains like Olympus. It is these men that I admire, and beyond any of them Megistias the Acarnanian; for he knew the death that they were about to die, and deliberately made up his mind to share in it with these heroes, fearing not so much death, as the prospect that he should miss death in such company.

Hitler, Political Testament:
Although a number of these men, including Martin Bormann, Dr Goebbels, and others together with their wives have joined me of their own free will, not wishing to leave the capital under any circumstances and prepared to die with me, I implore them to grant my request that they place the welfare of the nation above their own feelings. By their work and loyal companionship they will remain as close to me after my death as I hope my spirit will continue to dwell among them and accompany them always.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
But I shall feel I’m in my proper place if, after my death, I find myself, together with people like me, on some sort of Olympus. I shall be in the company of the most enlightened spirits of all times.

Heinz Linge:
I often noticed that the surrounding mountains inspired Hitler. He once joked that here he stood ‘above the world’ in an environment comparable to Olympus, legendary mount of the gods, but that alone can never have been the motivation for him to put down his private roots on Obersalzberg.
Often in quieter moments another reason would surface: the memory of his friend and mentor Dietrich Eckart. Here, not far from the ‘little house on the Göll’ in which the Bavarian writer, poet and dramatist had lived prior to his death, Hitler would often reminisce. Frequently he would remind me of the hero Antaios of Greek legend, who created new energy from his contact with the earth. That Hitler did not envisage Obersalzberg as his ‘eternal’ abode is clear from his intention, more often expressed the longer the war went on, to retire eventually to Linz. But as long as he used the Berghof – and he was still calculating in 1944 how he would need it until 1949 – he regarded himself as domiciled there.

Hermann Giesler:
Ein Anderer Hitler, p.g. 197
He had already told me that a Greek mythical figure was symbolically in front of his eyes: Antaeus, to whom strength would flow again and again when he touched the ground. The fact that we believed that this power could be found in the eternally renewing and growing body of the people, especially in the peasantry, had nothing to do with romanticism, or because it had always been so. Rather, he sees this as the necessary counterweight to the industrialized form of economy and life.
Er habe mir schon einmal gesagt, daß ihm eine griechische Sagengestalt symbolhaft vor Augen stehe: Antäus, dem immer wieder Kraft zuströme, wenn er den Beiden berühre. Daß wir diese Kraft in dem ewig sich erneuernden und zuwachsenden Volkskörper gerade im Bauerntum zu finden glaubten, habe nichts mit Romantik zu tun, oder weil dies von jeher so gewesen sei. Er sehe darin vielmehr das notwendige Gegengewicht zur industrialisierten Wirtschafts- und Lebensform.

Hitler, November 8, 1941 speech:
It will be a great relief for Europe not only if this [Soviet] danger disappears, but also if the fertility of this soil benefits all of Europe. This is a gigantic task posed to us. However, I am so much a materialist that I regard it as far more important than worrying about what religions are predominant in what countries.

Mein Kampf:
As regards the future of the world, it does not matter which of the two triumphs, the Catholic or the Protestant faith, but it does matter whether Aryan humanity survives or perishes. Yet the two Christian denominations are not contending against the destroyer of Aryan humanity, but are trying to destroy one another.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I know nothing of the Other World, and I have the honesty to admit it. Other people know more about it than I do, and I’m incapable of proving that they’re mistaken.

Goebbels, Is It Pagan? speech:
We’re very earthly-minded. It’s not our duty to worry about the afterlife, but rather about this world. We therefore want to clearly distinguish these two spheres from one another. We’re a political party, so we provide a better existence on earth, while the church sees to it that our people go to heaven.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If people could succeed in making the thought of their continuing existence their soul’s ruling idea; if they had enough strength of mind to rise above the sway and power of all present impressions, with the aid of this idea – what different creatures these people would become, what a gathering-place of delight this Earth would be, if this manner of thinking would only become the primary one for all humanity? For people of this type there would be no discontent. All would reliably and assuredly obtain that which they sought.

🕎Otto Weininger:
How can phenomena of that kind explain the belief in the continuity of their lives after death held so firmly by Goethe or Bach, or the desire for immortality which speaks to us in Beethoven’s last sonatas?
The desire for the persistence of the conscious self must spring from sources mightier than these feeble rationalistic guesses.
The deeper source of the belief depends on the relation of a man to his own past. Our consciousness and vision of the past is the strongest ground for our desire to be conscious in the future. The man who values his past, who holds his mental life in greater respect than his corporeal life, is not willing to give up his consciousness at death.
And so this organic primary desire for immortality is strongest in men of genius, in the men whose pasts are richest. This connection between the desire for
immortality and memory receives strong support from what is related by those who have been rescued from sudden death. . . .
But it is quite wrong to ascribe the sudden appearance of religion in so many people who are fatally ill, to a desire to make sure of their future state. It is extremely superficial to assume that the doctrine of hell can for the first time assume such an importance to the dying as to make them afraid to pass away “with a lie on their lips.”10
The important point is this: Why do men who have lived throughout a lying life feel towards the end a sudden desire for truth? And why are others so horrified, although they do not believe in punishment in the next world, when they hear of a man dying with a lie on his lips or with an unrepented action? And why have both the hardness of heart until the end and the death-bed repentance appealed so forcibly to the imagination of poets? The discussion as to the “euthanasia” of atheists, which was so popular in the eighteenth century, is more than a mere historical curiosity as F. A. Lange considered it.

10. I venture to remind readers how often at the approach of death those who have been occupied with purely scientific matters have turned to religious problems, e.g., Newton, Gauss, Riemann, Weber.

Karma

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands that all living things should mutually devour one another. The fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their predestined ends. If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover new worlds.

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
Nature is destitute of goodness or malice; she follows only immutable laws when she either gives life and joy, or sends suffering [and] death, and destroys what she has created. Nature has an antidote for every poison and her laws a reward for every suffering. The butterfly devoured by a bird becomes that bird, and the little bird killed by an animal goes into a higher form. It is the blind law of necessity and the eternal fitness of things, and hence cannot be called Evil in Nature.

Laurency (kl1_9.58.2):
It is often said in theosophical and other occult books that “there is no karma in the animal kingdom”. Then they do not know what karma is. Karma is the law of sowing and reaping, cause and effect. It rules absolutely in all worlds and in all natural kingdoms and divine kingdoms. The karma of animals is that they live off each other. They inflict suffering on each other. Would that be without consequences?

[Note that not all of the Mahatma Letters comes from K. H.
Laurency explores this subject in several entries.]

Laurency (L3e3.19):
1Karma is not inescapable destiny. Karma is not predestination.
5There is individual karma, family, group, class, national, and racial karma. We are responsible for everything we have benefited from and especially from unjust conditions.
6An example of karma: The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law. The Jews have chosen to collect all the gold of the earth. They succeed in this. And every time it will be taken from them until they have learnt their lesson. Those who have derived advantages from that race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
An example of karma: Barbaric clans incarnate into civilized nations. The white nations have so much outraged savage peoples that the latter are allowed, according to the law of karma, to incarnate into civilized nations and to make up their slums.

[It calls for responsibility from both sides.]

Proof of German cultural creative ability

1. Hellenic Renaissance

A. Sparta

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
In the times when the population was too numerous, people emigrated. It wasn’t necessarily whole tribes that took their departure. In Sparta six thousand Greeks ruled three hundred and forty-five thousand helots. They came as conquerors, and they took everything.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
. . . [also] Mediterranean racial nuclei, with a still-European base race in it all, a pre-historical [prehistoric] race which we are no longer able to identify specifically, but which is there, it was already there among the Greeks; the Helots of the Spartans consisted of them.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 10-11, 1941:
Europe is not a geographic entity, it’s a racial entity. We understand now why the Chinese shut themselves up behind a wall to protect themselves against the eternal attacks of the Mongols. One could sometimes wish that a huge wall might protect the new territories of the East against the masses of Central Asia; but that’s contrary to the teachings of history. The fact is that a too great feeling of security provokes, in the long run, a relaxation of forces. I think the best wall will always be a wall of human breasts!

Mein Kampf:
The best defence will not be in the arms it possesses, but in its citizens. It is not fortresses that will protect it, but the living wall of its men and women, filled with an ardent love for their country and a passionate spirit of national patriotism.

☭Khrushchev:
As for the French, they were apparently quite confident about the invulnerability of their reinforced Maginot Line. They had been building it for many years, and it really did have great significance for the way the defense of their country was organized. But a single line of defense fortifications does not ensure the security of a country; it is only one material aspect. A country must be defended by people, such as the ones that would be stationed at this line of fortifications.

Plutarch:
Moralia
When someone else wished to know why Sparta was without walls, [Agesilaus the Great] pointed to the citizens in full armour and said, “These are the Spartans’ walls.”
[Agesilaus] used to say that the young men were the walls of Sparta, and the points of their spears its boundaries.

Zweites Buch:
The rule of six thousand Spartans over three hundred and fifty thousand Helots was only thinkable in consequence of the high racial value of the Spartans. But this was the result of a systematic race preservation; thus Sparta must be regarded as the first [völkisch] State.
Zweites Buch (German translation):
Die Herrschaft der 6000 Spartaner über 3 1/2 Hundertausend Heloten war nur denkbar infolge des rassischen Hochwertes der Spartaner. Dieser aber war das Ergebnis einer planmäßigen Rasseerhaltung, so daß wir im spartanischen Staat den ersten völkischen zu sehen haben.

[The English translation rendered völkisch as Folkish, but that’s unsuitable, reasons for which are explained in Mein Kampf: A Translation Controversy, by Michael Ford, on p.g. 35, under the title “German Race References Explained”.]

Mein Kampf:
It was not without good reason that when we laid down a clearly defined programme for the new movement we excluded the word völkisch from it. The concept underlying the term völkisch cannot serve as the basis of a movement, because it is too indefinite and general in its application.

Plato:
Laws
There were three kingdoms, and of these, two quickly corrupted their original constitution and laws, and the only one which remained was the Spartan.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 40:
In antiquity, the Spartan constitution was the only one that required and enforced a healthy selection.
Die spartanische Verfassung war in der Antike die einzige, die eine gesunde Auslese gefördert und erzwungen hat.

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
Thereupon Thespesion as if anxious to drop the subject, put some questions to Apollonius, about the scourging in Sparta, and asked if the Lacedaemonians were smitten with rods in public.
Thespesion: “And yet it seems to me that it would be more humane to sacrifice one or two of them than to enforce as they do a policy of exclusion against all foreigners.”
Apollonius: “Let us not assail, O Thespesion, the law-giver Lycurgus; but we must understand him, and then we shall see that his prohibition to strangers to settle in Sparta and live there was not inspired on his part by mere boorish exclusiveness, but by a desire to keep the institutions of Sparta in their original purity by preventing outsiders from mingling in her life.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 27, 1942:
If one systematically encourages the selection of the fittest, the time will come when talents will again be, in a sort of way, the privilege of an elite. I got this impression especially strongly on the occasion of the launching of the Tirpitz. The workers gathered for that ceremony gave an extraordinary impression of nobility.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 180:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
We have to create a new aristocracy, a value and rank order based on character, courage and steadiness. One sentence of Nietzsche’s I identify with: What today can prove if one be of value or not?–that he is steadfast.
Es gilt, eine neue Aristokratie, eine Wertung und Rangordnung [hierarchy] zu schaffen, und die wird bestimmt durch den Charakter, die Tapferkeit und die Standhaftigkeit. (Ein anderer Hitler, p.g. 450)

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 2, 1941:
Above all, we must not allow our elite to become an exclusive society.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
The chivalric-aristocratic value judgments are based on a powerful physicality, a blossoming, rich, even effervescent good health that includes the things needed to maintain it, war, adventure, hunting, dancing, jousting and everything else that contains strong, free, happy action.

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 200-201:
Christianity has infused all our erotic attitudes with dishonesty. The so-called ‘morality’ of today is mostly nothing but hypocrisy. The erotic urge, next to hunger, is the most vital element in human existence. A fundamental urge that cannot be dismissed with a few banal maxims. We must view this question completely from the standpoint of popular health. That must be our morality.
The Führer praises the Spartans in this respect, because they were hard, but also honourable and healthy.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
Hitler believed that the culture of the Greeks had reached the peak of perfection in every field. Their view of life, he said, as expressed in their architecture, had been “fresh and healthy.”

[See Hitler’s September 6, 1938 speech.]

Reinhold Hanisch:
He was a particular admirer of the structure of the Greek state, where scholars and philosophers exerted a strong influence, a thing we should have emulated. That had been the epoch of philosophy, but in our technical age philosophy was badly neglected. He asserted that it would be easier to combat misery if there were more philosophy.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
One day a photograph of a beautiful woman swimmer stirred him to enthusiastic reflections:
“What splendid bodies you can see today. It is only in our century that young people have once again approached Hellenistic ideals through sports. How the body was neglected in earlier centuries. In this respect our times differ from all previous cultural epochs since antiquity.”

Laurency (wm18.24):
3The known esoteric orders have always been imitated in the intention of fighting them and leading people astray. Nowadays, no such orders are needed since the knowledge of reality has been allowed to become exoteric. Any mystery-cult still going on is deception pure and simple.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
Therefore we do not have halls for cults, but halls for the Volk. Nor do we have places for worship, but places for assembly and squares for marches. We do not have cult sites, but sports arenas and play areas. And it is because of this that our assembly halls are not bathed in the mystical twilight of cult sites but rather are places of brightness and light of a beautiful and practical nature.

Heinz Linge:
Hitler was interested in sport although he did not participate himself. He liked to watch ice hockey, football and boxing. That Max Schmeling was amongst his welcome guests was no coincidence.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_Schmeling#Walker_and_Baer

Riefenstahl:
In the years before World War I, sport did not feature much in the lives of ordinary people, and men such as [Friedrich Ludwig] Jahn, the father of gymnastics, were mocked by intellectuals and caricatured by cartoonists.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friedrich_Ludwig_Jahn#Criticism

Mein Kampf:
There is one kind of sport which should be especially encouraged, although many people who call themselves völkisch consider it brutal and vulgar, namely, boxing. . . . There is no other sport which equals this in developing the militant spirit, none that demands such a power of rapid decision or gives the body the flexibility of fine steel.

[Rauschning would later go on to distort this sort of statement by portraying Hitler as praising boxing for it’s brutality, fear and terror.]

Mein Kampf:
I have always considered boxing and ju-jitsu more important than training in rifle shooting, which, if inadequate, is definitely bad.

Mein Kampf:
What is known as the Gymnasium to-day is a positive insult to the Greek institution. Our system of education entirely loses sight of the fact that, in the long run, a healthy mind can exist only in a healthy body. This statement applies with few exceptions, particularly to the broad masses of the nation.

[See Healthy mind in a healthy body.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it. Degenerates have no high culture, they are not creatively elevated in their thoughts and in their actions.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The ancient Spartans owed a good deal of their famous bravery, their bodily strength and beauty, as well as their mental energy and capacity, to the old custom of doing away with new-born children who were born weakly or crippled. We find the same custom to-day among many savage races.

[Since Plutarch is mainly accredited for the probable myth that the Spartans threw their babies down a chasm, we must turn to the context of his statement for clarification.]

Plutarch:
Life of Lycurgus
but if it [the infant] was ill-born and deformed, they sent [Gr. ἀποπέμπω] it to the so‑called Apothetae, a chasm-like place at the foot of Mount Taÿgetus, in the conviction that the life of that which nature had not well equipped at the very beginning for health and strength, was of no advantage either to itself or the state.

[Plutarch doesn’t explicitly mention throwing. Relying strictly on Plutarch’s testimony, it’s not out of the question that the infants were merely deposited by a person at the base of the mountain. Of course, one must also factor in the claim that Plutarch was biased towards the Spartans.]

Plutarch:
Life of Lycurgus
On the same principle, the women used to bathe their new-born babes not with water, but with wine, thus making a sort of test of their constitutions. For it is said that epileptic and sickly infants are thrown into convulsions by the strong wine and loose their senses [Gr. ἐξίστασθαι], while the healthy ones are rather tempered by it, like steel, and given a firm habit of body.
Their nurses, too, exercised great care and skill; they reared infants without swaddling-bands, and thus left their limbs and figures free to develop; besides, they taught them to be contented and happy, not dainty about their food, nor fearful of the dark, nor afraid to be left alone, nor given to contemptible peevishness and whimpering. This is the reason why foreigners sometimes brought Spartan nurses for their children.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The ancient Spartans owed a good deal of their famous bravery, their bodily strength and beauty, as well as their mental energy and capacity, to the old custom of doing away with new-born children who were born weakly or crippled. We find the same custom to-day among many savage races.

[When one factors in the subsequent deprivation of the senses in deformed babies juxtaposed with the healthy babies’ emancipation from the fear of the dark, it could be said that the chasm was a sort of trial in itself, which would require the baby to remain alive in the descent. Basically, being exposed to the elements. One discovers the same implication in Plato’s writings. It’s telling that even foreigners wished to emulate these practices.]

Plato:
The Republic
The proper officers will take the offspring of the good parents to the pen or fold, and there they will deposit them with certain nurses who dwell in a separate quarter; but the offspring of the inferior, or of the better when they chance to be deformed, will be put away in some mysterious, unknown place, as they should be.

https://reflectivehistoryteacher.wordpress.com/2013/02/26/did-spartans-really-throw-away-their-babies-over-the-mountain/

Haeckel:
In 1884 Kussmaul published his Untersuchungen über das Seelenleben des neugeborenen Menschen, and in 1882 W. Preyer published his Mind of the Child [English translation; Dr. J. Sully has several works on the same subject]. From the careful manuals which these and other observers have published, it is clear that the newborn infant not only has no reason or consciousness, but is also deaf, and only gradually develops its sense and thought-centres. It is only by gradual contact with the outer world that these functions successively appear, such as speech, laughing, etc.; later still come the power of association, the forming of concepts and words, etc.
Recent anatomic observations quite accord with these physiological facts. Taken together, they convince us that the phronema is undeveloped in the new-born infant; and so we can no more speak in this case of a “seat of the soul” than of a “human spirit” as a centre of thought, knowledge, and consciousness.
Hence the destruction of abnormal new-born infants—as the Spartans practised it, for instance, in selecting the bravest—cannot rationally be classed as “murder,” as is done in even modern legal works. We ought rather to look upon it as a practice of advantage both to the infants destroyed and to the community.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 146-147:
“The physicians I gathered recently and consulted on these questions for my own inner confirmation and instruction told me, furthermore, that when a child is born, it is not really fully matured.
If we compare the gestation period of a rabbit, a dog, a horse, a cow, a pig, and so on, with that of a human being, it becomes obvious that the gestation period of the human fetus would have to be much longer. We see that as soon as an animal is born, it can immediately stand on its own feet and can drink, and it rushes to its mother’s udder.
The human infant, on the other hand, is completely helpless, it is unable to walk or to crawl or to search for it’s mother’s breast. The degeneration of the human physique is simply so great by now that the child can no longer be carried to term in the womb, because it would grow too large and would no longer be able to get out. When a child is born, it is therefore not really ‘in the world.’
It takes several months more before it reaches the point where it can actually move by itself and also absorb or express impressions other than the mere sensation of hunger, which is the pure expression of the will to live, just as it already exists in the fetus, simply taking on new form after the umbilical cord is cut and the previous form of food intake has been broken.

[Meanwhile, our much lauded Western Christian civilization romanticizes the psalm about dashing babies against the stone.]

Laurency (L4e4.19):
3Bishop Billing in Västerås declared in 1882 that it was “better to take the new-born child and dash it against the rock than let it remain unbaptized”, and as late as in 1950 Bishop Bo Giertz in Gothenburg said the same thing, both apparently “inspired” by Psalm 137 of the Book of Psalms.

Laurency (L3e11):
2Mormons, for instance, are in great error when asserting that it is their duty to see to it that “souls” are given opportunities to incarnate. There are already too many in incarnation. It is not even desirable that so many incarnate, and if mankind cannot learn the art of birth control, then life must find other expedients to counteract this madness: by sterility, infant mortality, new children’s diseases, etc.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 217:
Actually, in time the party should become a community of the best, the most dedicated, the ideologically pure. That was my aim. It was to be what the Masonic lodge is for British and American–let’s not mince words, for universal–democracy: an ‘order.’
But the way the political situation in Germany is shaping up, that can be hardly be done. Perhaps it will have to be a long-term goal.

Laurency (L4e4.14):
3For the prevention of misunderstandings it should be pointed out that religious orders or orders that are more of a social nature should not be confused with esoteric knowledge orders.
The adepts of the latter only make a promise of never divulging anything about their order or the secret knowledge they have been given, of never abusing knowledge or power, of never taking any interest in the “affairs of others” (thus curiosity of any kind is banned), of never harming anyone, but of helping where they can.
Obligation to obey is precluded. Everyone is responsible himself for everything. All work in the service of the order is voluntary, all tasks or duties are determined as voluntary, self-assumed, and on the individuals’ own initiatives.

Mein Kampf:
General education should be on cultural lines. It ought to be founded more on classical studies and should aim at providing only the groundwork for specialised instruction later on in the various practical sciences.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs):
Hitler and I, p.g. 214-215
Hitler explained that it would be the duty of Germany’s leaders in the years to come to organize the Reich on Spartan lines to prepare her for the hegemony of Europe.
Hitler: ‘The German people alone will be a people of warriors; the other nations will be helots, working for the Teuton warrior caste. Our sword will guarantee their peace, and will be the recompense for their labour.’

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order, the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected by the more capable nations.

[The testimony of Germany’s internal enemy Otto Strasser in this respect is certainly above suspicion. Whereas most critics linked up Hitler’s movement with Fascism (which is a superficial compatibility at best), Strasser, as an early party member and ideologue and also an critical observer, was situated close enough to Hitler to identify the ideology. He explicitly called it “Spartan Germany.”]

Mein Kampf:
Aryan tribes, often almost ridiculously small in number, subjugated foreign peoples and, stimulated by the conditions of life which their new country offered them (fertility, the nature of the climate, etc.), and profiting also by the abundance of manual labour furnished them by the inferior race, they developed intellectual and organising faculties which had hitherto been dormant in themselves.
Mein Kampf:
If [the pre-Christian Germans] had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
But this primordial creative faculty in cultural things was not solely due to their northern climate. Neither the Laplanders nor the Eskimos would have become creators of a culture if they had been transplanted to the South.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly provokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality against intelligence, of quantity against quality.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
If the Jew weren’t kept presentable by the Aryan, he’d be so dirty he couldn’t open his eyes. We can live without the Jews, but they couldn’t live without us. When the Europeans realise that, they’ll all become simultaneously aware of the solidarity that binds them together. The Jew prevents this solidarity. He owes his livelihood to the fact that this solidarity does not exist.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
Peace can only come as a natural consequence of universal enlightenment and merging of races, and we are still far from this blissful realization, because few indeed, will admit the reality that God made man in His image in which case all earth men are alike. There is in fact but one race, of many colors.

Laurency (L5e21.24):
3Also different races and nationalities involving different racial instincts entail risks for the parties and their children, risks that are unnecessarily great. Mixture of races is always a mistake. It conflicts with the “natural order”.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
But although aristocracy doesn’t demand all the virtues needed by popular government, it demands others that are all its own; for instance, moderation on the part of the rich and contentment on the part of the poor. Note that I am not demanding the abolition of the rich/poor divide, because it seems that thorough-going equality would be out of place; they didn’t have it even at Sparta.

Laurency (kr5):
15There cannot be such a thing as a classless society. The simplest intellect should suffice to see that. Russia and Yugoslavia have even had to admit as much in practice.

☭Molotov:
Is it true that after XIXth Congress Stalin said we had built a military-industrial dictatorship instead of socialism? He said something else. In private conversation [Stalin] confessed that we no longer had a dictatorship of the proletariat. He didn’t state this firmly, but he said it. Only to me.

Laurency (kr5):
16Belonging to a class is the natural order of things, is determined by the individual’s qualities and abilities, his quality, capacity, and calibre, quite independently of his opportunities of upbringing and education.

[The Pythagorean has emphatically stressed throughout his works that “classes are the natural order of things”, especially in the Philosopher’s Stone series.]

☮️Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
Further, [Bismarck] said that if we ourselves served the true inner Government of the world we must know that it is the very opposite of all democratic theories, and that therefore it is Germany, and not England, who is fighting for the ideals of the hierarchical Government.

Mein Kampf:
Any new movement which is really beneficial to human progress will always have to begin its constructive work at the level at which the last stones of the structure have been laid. It need not blush to utilise those truths which have already been established, for all human culture, as well as man himself, is only the result of one long line of development, where each generation has contributed its share in the building of the whole structure.
The meaning and purpose of revolutions cannot be to tear down the whole building, but to take away what has not been well fitted into it or is unsuitable, and to fill in the gap thus caused, after which the main construction of the building will be carried on. Only thus will it be possible to talk of human progress, for otherwise the world would never be free of chaos, since each generation would feel entitled to reject the past, and to destroy all the work of the past, as the necessary preliminary to any new work of its own.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Government had, in its infancy, no regular and constant form. The want of experience and philosophy prevented men from seeing any but present inconveniences, and they thought of providing against others only as they presented themselves. In spite of the endeavours of the wisest legislators, the political state remained imperfect, because it was little more than the work of chance; and, as it had begun ill, though time revealed its defects and suggested remedies, the original faults were never repaired. It was continually being patched up, when the first task should have been to get the site cleared and all the old materials removed, as was done by Lycurgus at Sparta, if a stable and lasting edifice was to be erected.

Luke 5:36-39 He told them this parable: “No one tears a piece out of a new garment to patch an old one. Otherwise, they will have torn the new garment, and the patch from the new will not match the old.
And no one pours new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise, the new wine will burst the skins; the wine will run out and the wineskins will be ruined. No, new wine must be poured into new wineskins.
And no one after drinking old wine wants the new, for they say, ‘The old is better.’”

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 214-215:
Hitler: ‘Nevertheless, the idea of one nation called upon to rule the others is rooted in the mind of every great men. Germany is called upon to succeed where others have failed.’

Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
In the back of [Hitler’s] mind is the old German idea of dominating Europe through warfare.

Laurency (L5e22):
3Every nation consider itself chosen, and they are all wrong. It is quite another matter that every nation has been assigned a task, a “historic mission” (which it generally fails to achieve).

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Wherever principles, wherever character and uniformity can be discovered both in convictions and in deeds, there you will find a type of greatness simultaneously, for there is a concordance and planning; and whenever planning exists, wherever theory marches in step with execution, there you will also find an appearance of perfection and wisdom.
The result of this is that even where people have undeniable weaknesses, when they strive to achieve wealth, admiration, or power, they can still display a degree of reason and prior reflection offended by nothing but the lowliness of the thing for which they exert so much reason.
Moralists thus may have very good reasons for finding fault with people’s addiction to conquest, but they will not have grounds to deny the fact that even the people engaged in the activities they so hate remain capable of behaving in a manner that shows true greatness of mind and kindles admiration. In another world, in a different context, the art of war might appear harmful or unnecessary; but we will have to concede, for as long as the current order of things persists, that a great conqueror and military commander can be an extraordinary person.

Oera Linda:
Hail to all true Frisians
When they fully understood this, the most courageous among them began to clank their chains, which grieved the princes. The princes are proud and warlike; there is therefore some virtue in their hearts. They consulted together and bestowed some of their superfluity; but the cowardly hypocritical priests could not suffer this.

[Hence, the praise Hitler had for Stalin despite his criminality.]

Mein Kampf:
It is not the business of the men who wish to liberate our German nation from the conditions is in which it now exists to burden their brains with thinking how excellent it would be if this or that had never occurred. They must strive to find ways and means of abolishing what actually exists.
A philosophy of life which is inspired by a fanatical spirit of intolerance can only be set aside by a doctrine that is advanced in an equally ardent spirit and fought for with as determined a will and which is itself a new idea, pure and absolutely sincere.
Each one of us today may regret the fact that the advent of Christianity was the first occasion on which spiritual terror was introduced into the much freer ancient world, but the fact cannot be denied that ever since then, the world has been pervaded and dominated by this kind of coercion and that violence is broken only by violence and terrorism by terrorism.
Only then can a new regime be created by means of constructive work.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 213-215:
☭Strasser: Unity was the only thing that could have saved Greece, and unity is the only thing that can save Europe. A good National-Socialist must be a European; he must contribute to European solidarity.
Hitler: There is no solidarity in Europe; there is only submission. Sparta failed because she lacked a tyrant, and because she was governed by a clique of incapable aristocrats.

[Rudolf Hess attempted to explain to Eugene K. Bird how a profound lack of censorship caused the Roman empire’s downfall: too much pleasure and too much degeneration. See Nero.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 11, 1942:
Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the individual, and you are driving the people along the road to decadence.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
The social State as such can be maintained only by a rule of iron; take away the laws, and the fabric falls immediately to pieces.

Philostratus:
“What then,” said the emperor, “did you think of the reign of Nero?”
And Apollonius answered: “Nero perhaps understood how to tune a lyre, but he disgraced the empire both by letting the strings go too slack and by drawing them too tight.”

Hitler, May 3, 1940 speech:
Even the most expert and most worthy of peoples can fail in their struggle for survival if the discrepancy of their numbers is too great and too obvious in view of the tasks faced and especially, of the forces of the environment. Antiquity furnishes us with two great, tragic examples: Sparta and Hellas. They were both doomed to failure in the end because the world in which they lived was numerically so superior to them that even the most successful of struggles was bound to tax their forces beyond measure.

Hitler, May 4, 1923 speech:
You would think that a “statesman” who was a failure would disappear for ever. But in a parliamentary state he merely goes back to the end of the line and waits for another turn. And when he reaches the front of the line, he is back in power. Even the ancient republics with their rigid conception of the state were ruled by a dictator in times of national emergency. When the lives of nations are at risk, national and provincial parliaments are useless; only giants can save the nation.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
No league or parliamentary act of any kind will ever prevent such a calamity. These are only new devices for putting the weak at the mercy of the strong.

Unity versus Universality

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 213-215:
☭Strasser: Unity was the only thing that could have saved Greece, and unity is the only thing that can save Europe. A good National-Socialist must be a European; he must contribute to European solidarity.
Hitler: There is no solidarity in Europe; there is only submission.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 6, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
I do not believe in the idealism of one people paying an eternal debt to others. As soon as everybody in England is convinced that the war can only be run at a loss, it’s certain that there won’t be anyone left there who feels inclined to carry on with it.

[Here the English translation is misleading, makes it seem as if Hitler was repudiating idealism (“I don’t believe in idealism”), which definitely isn’t the case in the original German. I’ve amended a suitable translation from Jochmann in italics.]

Leon Degrelle:
For the European SS the Europe of petty jealousies, jingoism, border disputes, economic rivalries was of no interest. it was too petty and demeaning; that Europe was no longer valid for them. At the same time the European SS, as much as they admired Hitler and the German people, did not want to become Germans. They were men of their own people and Europe was the gathering of the various people of Europe. European unity was to be achieved through harmony, not domination of one over the others.

Julian:
But now answer me this. Is it better to be free continuously and during two thousand whole years to rule over the greater part of the earth and the sea, or to be enslaved and to live in obedience to the will of others? No man is so lacking in self-respect as to choose the latter by preference.

Hitler, Triumph of the Will:
It is our nation’s greatest misery that moved us, united us in struggle, and made us fight strong, and all of those who have not suffered with me the very same misery and suffering among their own people cannot comprehend what we feel. To them, it is confusing and incomprehensible that this assembly would bring hundreds of thousands together and make them endure great misery, suffering and privation as a simple order of the State. They can only think that such a thing could only be possible at the command order of the State. They are gravely mistaken. It is not the State that orders us; but it is we who order the State! It is not the State that created us, it is we who created the State!

Henry T. Laurency (L5e23):
The state is no god and lacks the right to order people to think in a certain way. The individual does not exist for the state, but the state exists for the individual. Nations that fight those axioms are in the power of the black lodge.

Henry A. Wallace (Diaries):
The Price of Vision
Churchill did not like this. He said if we took all the colors on the painter’s palette and mix them up together, we get just a smudgy grayish brown. I interjected, “And so you believe in the pure Anglo-Saxon race or Anglo-Saxondom ueber Alles.” He said his concept was not a race concept but a concept of common ideals and common history.

Otto Strasser, Hitler and I, p.g. 227-228:
I call ‘European’ every human being conscious of our common heritage of Christianity, our common historical background and civilization, and the indivisibility of our economic life. Germany has always been a part of the European family, and this she will have to remain if Europe is not to stop at the Rhine — if, that is to say, Europe is to remain Europe.

[Clarification: This clearly shows that Churchill’s conception was as superficial as Strasser’s.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 21:
The SA attracts the militant natures among the Germanic breed, the men who think democratically, unified only by a common allegiance. Those who throng to the SS are men inclined to the authoritarian state, who wish to serve and to obey, who respond less to an idea than to a man.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
In the opinion of the Fuehrer—and I believe he is right in this—the SS formations did so magnificently because of their unified National Socialist indoctrination. Had we brought up the entire German Wehrmacht exactly as we did the SS formations, the struggle in the East would undoubtedly have taken a different course.

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
But it’s a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to sing of the beauties of mountains. People who really belong to them don’t lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their songs are heard amongst themselves.

Giselher Wirsing:
The American is a city-dweller, a metropolitan; he is, even when he lives in the countryside. The eternal pursuit after the success, that the Puritanism has lowered so deeply in the American psyche, has scarcely at all given rise to a relationship with nature, as the European and East Asian cultures have grown.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

[Such quotes perfectly illustrate the menace American-based white nationalism and Alt-Right represent to the triumph of Hitler’s will! The demand for Germans to put aside their past (instead of settling affairs with their neighbors) and to maintain solidarity in an amorphous “white” identity (which blurs out the differences between Americans and Europeans) is tantamount to promoting German assimilation.]

Kurt Ludecke:
While there were clear signs in America pointing to a coming awakening, an awareness of the need of an inner conversion and of a new way of thinking, Germans would have to realize that a ‘folkic’ movement in this country, strong enough to produce a new state synthesis, must needs be an entirely American affair.
In judging American conditions, Germans must understand that the structure, development, and mentality of the American people were very different from their own.
The National Socialist movement in Germany had been born under very special conditions; as the natural reaction to the intolerable spiritual and economic burden imposed on the German people by the Versailles Treaty, it had a metaphysical and historical background centuries old.
But America had no Gothic domes, no great painting and music, no Eckehart, Luther, and Kant, no Schiller and Goethe, in short, no traditional but living body of culture to stir souls, arouse longings and show ways to new liberty. America had experienced no anti-Jewish movements such as Europe had known in all ages; on the contrary, the United States, perhaps more than any other land, might be said to be brimming with the Jewish spirit.
America had not lost a world war, and had not yet felt the horrors of Bolshevism. Nor did it yet know that horrible spiritual and physical distress which was forcing Germans to think, bringing buried riches of spirit to the surface again, and creating an indomitable will to freedom.

[It’s not for nothing that Hitler looked upon Abraham Lincoln with disdain. Lincoln was lauded as a white nationalist by Hadding Scott. Also see my articles on the Bormann-Diktate and Rauschning.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 2, 1942:
The Americans and the British brother nations? So what? The German brotherhood of nations fought the most bitter internecine wars for centuries on end. If only Britain had supported the Southern States in the American Civil War! And what a tragedy that God allowed Germans to put Lincoln firmly in the saddle! [Leider Gottes sind es ein paar Deutsche gewesen, die Lincoln aufgerichtet haben! (Jochmann)]

[But above all, the danger represented in the one-sided racialism of the white nationalist sects mirrors that of the Pan-German movement. It is not only mixing of races which finishes off a nation, but also the very topic of race being brought down to the level of the masses.]

Laurency (L3e7.1.12):
The caste system was instituted by the Manu for two reasons. The one reason was that the mixing of the Aryan, Atlantean, and Lemurian races was to be prevented. . . . In the course of millennia, however, this [caste system] eventually led to a “spiritual” decline: pride in the higher castes, and envy in the lower castes, so that benevolence to all people and right human relations were set aside.

[I have omitted the other reason HTL mentioned due to the risk of it being easily misunderstood by the average reader. Notably, Ernst Haeckel coined the term Lemuria. H. S. Bellamy points out how the name of Poseidonis and the given year of it’s submergence (9564 BC) are unique to the theosophists.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 213:
Like Christ, we must preach, ‘You are all brothers! Love one another!’ Only we alone can and must think clearly about racial questions. You, and I, and Rosenberg, and one or two others. For to us, these questions are a key and a signpost. But for the public at large, they are poison! Besides, such discussion would only rouse superiority and inferiority complexes. And these are the surest way to destroy a Volk community.
Much as I gaze in awe at the Jews’ laws for maintaining and preserving the purity of their race, I must nevertheless proceed from my belief that racial theories, should they become the subject of public discussion, may prove a national disaster rather than a blessing.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 204:
The only people entitled to discuss racial questions are those who have read Gobineau and Chamberlain. Anyone who can’t manage to summon up time and understanding for such reading proves that he does not have the right to take part in debates on this deeply serious problem.

Laurency (kr5.14.3):
Plotinos, the best known of the “neo-Platonists”, realized that if ignorance was to be prevented from spoiling everything by its speculation, at least the highest thing had to be placed out of the reach of thought. To make further fantastry impossible, the deity had to be freed of the concept of personality and all other degrading attributes.

[Simply put, white nationalism (in it’s current form) comes at the expense of German emancipation. The proposal is reminiscent of what the Aryanists have endorsed here (in their contempt for the white nationalists, they overlook their own assimilationist tendencies): “What would save societies worldwide is if all people who live in the same place, be it on the scale of a country, a town or even just a neighbourhood, unite as a folk and work to help the place where they live.”
Regrettably, life does not work that way. Not only the Jews, but also the Poles and Czechs have proven stubborn in their refusal to assimilate into their host nations.
Rating “unity as the highest good” precludes “freedom of the individual“, the distinguishing mark of all great humanists.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
Without organisation—that is to say, without compulsion—and, consequently, without sacrifice on the part of individuals, nothing can work properly.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April ,7 1942:
Stalin, equally, has during these last few years applied to the Russian people measures very similar to those of Charlemagne, because he, too, has taken into consideration the very low level of culture among the Russians. He realised the imperative necessity of uniting the Russian people in a completely rigid political organisation;
Laurency (L5e23):
5Co-operation is a prerequisite of efficient results.
6Therefore, what reveals the difference between good and evil is not unity. Instead it is universality. The unity that benefits life is universal and does not exclude anybody.

[See Mustafa Kemal Ataturk]

Otto Weininger:
Universality is the distinguishing mark of genius. There is no such thing as a special genius, a genius for mathematics, or for music, or even for chess, but only a universal genius. The genius is a man who knows everything without having learned it.
Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 49:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“And did not a slight possibility of peace still exist, even though a vague one, which I might have obstructed by a pitiless defeat of the Dunkirk army?”
Hitler was deliberating on rational grounds as he was so often doing in the past years; he did not think only as a German – he thought as a European. He truly thought in a sense of a higher humanity, which he wanted to be realized within ethnically based unified societies (Volksgemeinschaften).

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler like all men of genius had outgrown the national stage. Napoleon was first a Corsican, then a Frenchman, then a European and then a singularly universal man. Likewise Hitler had been an Austrian, then a German, then a greater German, then Germanic, then he had seen and grasped the magnitude of building Europe.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
The only unique and irreplaceable human being, however, is the man of exceptional intellectual or moral power whose activity is directed to a general aim, i.e. a whole nation, a whole civilization, humanity itself.
From this point, a further definition, though not an explanation, of greatness is given by the words-unique, irreplaceable.
It might be said here in parenthesis that there is something like greatness even among nations, and further, that there is a partial or momentary greatness in which an individual entirely forgets himself and his own existence for the sake of a general aim. Such a man at such a moment seems sublime.

[Of course, it would be naive to absolutize “does not exclude anybody”. Weishaupt recognized the subversion represented by Jews and certain pagan missionaries and forbade them from being recruited, with a few exceptions for Jewish individuals. Another example of indiscriminate proselytizing is furnished by the quasi-Rosicrucian infiltration of Freemasonry and the decline of Theosophy. Incidentally, Wöllner was responsible for securing the Peace of Westphalia (which Hitler considered “the foundation of the permanent weakness of modern Germany”) and for granting rights and state protection for Jewry.]

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
Thereupon Thespesion as if anxious to drop the subject, put some questions to Apollonius, about the scourging in Sparta, and asked if the Lacedaemonians were smitten with rods in public.
Thespesion: “And yet it seems to me that it would be more humane to sacrifice one or two of them than to enforce as they do a policy of exclusion against all foreigners.”
Apollonius: “Let us not assail, O Thespesion, the law-giver Lycurgus; but we must understand him, and then we shall see that his prohibition to strangers to settle in Sparta and live there was not inspired on his part by mere boorish exclusiveness, but by a desire to keep the institutions of Sparta in their original purity by preventing outsiders from mingling in her life.”

Hitler, October 8, 1935 speech:
Hence we are once more appealing to the Germans. And we are not miserly regarding the outcome of this project. We do not exclude anyone! We are fighting with the Communists here, and we will beat them into the ground if necessary. But should they say, “I’m hungry”- fine, then let them have something to eat. We are not fighting them in order to kill them, but in order to preserve our Volk from madness. But if they come to their senses and return to their Volk, they shall be welcomed with open arms. We rejoice in every person who has found the way to his community. We are just as resolved to defend this community as we are generous in winning over members for this community.

Julian:
Letter 22, To Atarbius
I affirm by the gods that I do not wish the Galilaeans to be either put to death or unjustly beaten, or to suffer any other injury; but nevertheless I do assert absolutely that the god-fearing must be preferred to them. For through the folly of the Galilaeans almost everything has been overturned, whereas through the grace of the gods are we all preserved. Wherefore we ought to honour the gods and the god-fearing, both men and cities.

[This publication from Robert Morgan (hosted on Unz Review, which I’m not endorsing) is practically an indictment of Lincoln’s racism. At the same time, this individual seems to hold some very erroneous views of life.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 26:
We National Socialists wish precisely to attract all socialists, even the Communists; we wish to win them over from their international camp to the national one.

Hitler, January 16, 1935 speech:
Sixteen years ago, I began my struggle for Germany with six men; that means my struggle for the German Volk. The number of my followers, to wit, the followers of the National Socialist Movement of the new State, has risen to nearly thirty-nine million since then. Do you think that all these people did not belong to some other party before? No, at one time they were all part of some movement or another. They have been won over to the National Socialist idea with labor and with time. And we will not give up this struggle for the soul of our Volk now.
Therefore, we never ask what an individual was in the past, but what he wants to be today. This is how we have succeeded in dissolving the feuding German parties and formed a true Volksgemeinschaft in which former Communists and adherents of the Center coexist, joined in their mutual struggle for the National Socialist State, the new Reich.

Hitler, May 1, 1937 speech:
It is a miraculous thing that, here in our country, an unknown man was able to step forth from the army of millions of German people, German workers and soldiers, to stand at the fore of the Reich and the nation! Next to me stand German people from every class of life who today are part of the nation’s leadership: former agricultural workers who are now Reichsstatthalters; former metalworkers who are today Gauleiters, etc. Though, mind you, former members of the bourgeoisie and former aristocrats also have their place in this Movement. To us it makes no difference where they come from; what counts is that they are able to work for the benefit of our Volk. That is what matters.

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
The day after the seizure of power, National Socialism, which was the victim of bloody persecution before, treated its political opponents not only in a conciliatory manner, but generously. Countless men who once persecuted me received pensions from me in this state, or were appointed to new and higher offices: the justice minister of a land where I spent thirteen months locked up in a fortress was nonetheless appointed German Reich minister of justice by me. Prussian ministers and Reich ministers who earlier were our cruelest persecutors received from me high pensions of charity although I was not obliged to do so. I felt that it was beneath me to subject Social Democrats to hardship, just because they had opposed me as ministers. Judges who had sentenced us were not hindered in their careers because of this and often were even promoted.

[]

Goebbels:
There are two ways to make a revolution. One can fire at the opponent with machine guns until he recognizes the superiority of those who have the machine guns. That is the simplest way. One can also transform a nation through a revolution of the spirit, not destroying the opponent, but winning him over. We National Socialists have gone the second way, and will continue on it. Our first task in this ministry will be to win the whole people for the new state. We want to replace liberal thinking with a sense of community that includes the whole people. Our revolution will never stop.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
A revolution has three main objectives. First of all, it’s a matter of breaking down the partitions between classes, so as to enable every man to rise. Secondly, it’s a matter of creating a standard of living such that the poorest will be assured of a decent existence. Finally, it’s a matter of acting in such a way that the benefits of civilisation become common property.

George Lincoln Rockwell:
Letter to Savitri Devi, December 23, 1960
Many educated and perceptive individuals who know the world situation and understand National Socialism tend to despair of ever salvaging these millions of brainwashed suicidal Aryans, and, in fact, roundly hate them and wish only to see them suffer. Among people in the movement here one constantly hears the phrases “They’re not worth saving,” “To hell with the slobs,” etc.
But I remind myself regularly of the Master’s words, “Only a fool, knowing the nature of the poisoners and seducers, could hate the victims.” The masses have ever been incapable of defending themselves from demagogues, as a blind man is incapable of avoiding falling into pits. In my own thinking it is immoral and cowardly for the shepherd to curse the wandering sheep. It is our job to herd them and protect them for their own benefit even despite their Ignorance and venomous attacks upon us.

[The masses are a part of Nature herself]

Mein Kampf:
Once it is understood that the restoration of Germany is a question of reawakening the will to political self-preservation we shall see quite clearly that it will not be enough to win over those elements that are already national-minded but that the deliberately anti-national masses must be converted to believe in the national ideals. A young movement that aims at re-establishing a German State with full sovereign powers will therefore have to make the task of winning over the broad masses a special objective of its plan of campaign.

Laurency (ps1):
8The will to unity is not least the will to a national culture. Such a culture must emerge from that collective self-reliance and self-determination which the will to unity fosters in a nation.
9To create a culture man must first find Man. Culture is impossible before he is discovered. For man is always the measure of culture. Man creates his culture himself. Nobody else does him that service. Where man is not naturally respected as a man – because just as a man he is above, superior to, everything else – there the human is absent, the conditions of the human are absent, and thus the conditions of culture are absent.

Mein Kampf:
Apart from all this, an idea can never subject to its own sway those conditions which are necessary for the existence and development of mankind; for the idea itself has come only from man. Without man there would be no human idea in this world. The idea as such is therefore always dependent on the existence of man and consequently is dependent on those laws which furnish the conditions of his existence.
Not only that. Certain ideas are even confined to certain people. This holds true with regard to those ideas, in particular, which have not their roots in objective scientific truth, but in the world of feeling.
In other words, to use a phrase which is current to-day and which well and clearly expresses this truth: They reflect an inner experience.

Not Fascism

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/aryanism/#fascism
http://orwell.ru/library/articles/As_I_Please/english/efasc

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
Today a new [German] state is being established, the unique feature of which is that it sees its foundation not in Christianity and not in a concept of state; rather, it places its primary emphasis on the self-contained Volksgemeinschaft.

Laurency (L3e18):
3What “ideals” have characterized European politics? Mussolini was bent on reviving the ancient Roman Empire at the cost of helpless, small nations.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
The Fascist movement is a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 31:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
At first, he (Hitler) thought that the decision (Mussolini’s) to attack Greece had its roots in the reminiscing of their Roman empire, but today he knows of the intentions of the sly Ciano. He never trusted him and is convinced the fateful decision the Duce made was influenced by his cunning nepotist.
[It’d appear the German word for nephew, nepoten, has been mistranslated as nepotist. Mussolini was not explicitly a nepotist, although he fostered this attitude in his promotion of Ciano.]

Leni Riefenstahl:
On the subject of Mussolini and Italy, he accused himself on making the unforgivable mistake of esteeming Italy as highly as he did the Duce. ‘As an Italian, Mussolini is an exception. His qualities are far above average, while the Italians as a rule wage only wars that they lose. Except for their Alpine troops none of them can fight; they are just like the other Balkan nations, apart from the courageous Greeks.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 6, 1942:
One might almost say that fascism has reacted upon the creative life of the Italian people somewhat like sterilization. It is, after all, nothing like National Socialism. While the latter goes deep down to the roots, fascism is only a superficial thing.
That is regrettable, but one must recognize it clearly. National Socialism is really a way of life [eine Weltanschauung]. It always begins at the beginning and lays new foundations for life. That’s why our task is so difficult, but also so beautiful, and the goal ahead is well worth our best effort.

Goebbels (Diaries), December 13, 1942:
The Italians are extremely lax in the treatment of Jews. They protect the Italian Jews both in Tunis and in occupied France and won’t permit their being drafted for work or compelled to wear the Star of David. This shows once again that Fascism does not really dare to get down to fundamentals, but is very superficial regarding most important problems. The Jewish question is causing us a lot of trouble. Everywhere, even among our allies, the Jews have friends to help them, which is a proof that they are still playing an important role even in the Axis camp.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Government had, in its infancy, no regular and constant form. The want of experience and philosophy prevented men from seeing any but present inconveniences, and they thought of providing against others only as they presented themselves. In spite of the endeavours of the wisest legislators, the political state remained imperfect, because it was little more than the work of chance; and, as it had begun ill, though time revealed its defects and suggested remedies, the original faults were never repaired. It was continually being patched up, when the first task should have been to get the site cleared and all the old materials removed, as was done by Lycurgus at Sparta, if a stable and lasting edifice was to be erected.

Sebastian Haffner:
Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, p.g. 218-219
The Social Democrats, in forming their front against the Nazis, call themselves ‘Anti-Fascists.’ The Nazis, however, are not Fascists. They have, with more or less luck, copied certain external forms and methods of Italian Fascism: the greeting with the uplifted arm, the coloured shirt, the introduction of military modes into civil policy, the tendency to stage political events in an operatic manner and the like; they may also share certain inner essential features with the Fascists, but in other respects they are obviously distinct.

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued. He had a better opinion of Degrelle, but did not expect much of him either.

Hitler, Table Talk (Picker), July 7, 1942:
Auf General Jodls Einwurf, dass das englische Pfund dabei sicher auch eine Rolle spiele und England vielleicht auf diese Weise eine Zweite Front aufrichten wolle, wies der Chef darauf hin, dass man das derzeitige System in Spanish kleinesfalls mit dem nationalsozialistischen oder mit dem faschistichen gleichsezten dürfe.
On General Jodl’s objection that the British pound certainly plays a role in this, and that England might perhaps want to establish a second front in this way, the Boss pointed out that the current system in Spain should under no circumstances be treated as National Socialist or Fascist.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:
One must be careful not to put the Franco régime on the same level as National Socialism or Fascism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
We must distinguish between the Fascist popular movement and the popular movement in Russia. The Fascist movement is a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome. The Russian movement has an essential tendency towards anarchy.

☭Stalin:
Anarchism Or Socialism?, Marxists Internet Archive
The cornerstone of anarchism is the individual, whose emancipation, according to its tenets, is the principal condition for the emancipation of the masses, the collective body. According to the tenets of anarchism, the emancipation of the masses is impossible until the individual is emancipated. Accordingly, its slogan is: “Everything for the individual.”
The cornerstone of Marxism, however, is the masses, whose emancipation, according to its tenets, is the principal condition for the emancipation of the individual. That is to say, according to the tenets of Marxism, the emancipation of the individual is impossible until the masses are emancipated. Accordingly, its slogan is: “Everything for the masses.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), August 16, 1942:
Stalin: ein Anarchist, der im Priesterseminar erzogen wurde!

Laurency (L5e15):
10An individualism that does not accept limitations, whether those imposed by the community or by fellow human beings, and not a mature ideal either, would lead to anarchy.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

B. Racial Aspect

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
The question has arisen: Why cannot all people form one nation, speak one language, live under one set of laws, and have one set of morals and one religion? When I think of the great variety in people’s ways of thinking, basic convictions and tastes, I cannot help but be amazed that seven or eight people can assemble under the same roof, lock themselves into the same ring of walls, and unite in a single family!

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:

If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.
Wenn ich mein Werk bewerten will, so muß ich herausstellen als erstes: daß es mir gelungen ist, dem Rasse-Gedanken als der Grundlage des Lebens gegen eine Welt von Unverstand zum Sieg verholfen zu haben, als zweites: daß ich die Kultur zur tragenden Kraft der deutschen Herrschaft mache.

Mein Kampf:
Even a superficial glance is sufficient to show that all the innumerable forms in which the life-urge of Nature manifests itself are subject to a fundamental law—one may call it an iron law of Nature—which compels the various species to keep within the definite limits of their own life-forms when propagating and multiplying their kind.
Each animal mates only with one of its own species. The titmouse cohabits only with the titmouse, the finch with the finch, the stork with the stork, the field-mouse with the field-mouse, the house-mouse with the house-mouse, the wolf with the she-wolf, etc.
Deviations from this law take place only in exceptional circumstances. This happens especially under the compulsion of captivity, or when some other obstacle makes procreative intercourse impossible between individuals of the same species.
Nature abhors such irregular intercourse with all her might and her protest is most clearly demonstrated by the fact that the hybrid is either sterile, or the fecundity of its descendants is limited.

Laurency (L5e21.24):
3Also different races and nationalities involving different racial instincts entail risks for the parties and their children, risks that are unnecessarily great. Mixture of races is always a mistake. It conflicts with the “natural order”.
Laurency (l5_21):
3Även olika ras- och nationstillhörighet med olika rasinstinkter medför onödigt stor risk för egen del och barnens. Rasblandning är alltid ett misstag. Det strider mot “naturens ordning”.

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
The mixture of motives. In a great decision our whole being is involved, its meanness as well as its goodness. Which part is it that has gotten the better of the other when we feel ourselves united behind an act? — Even when Mephistopheles afterward smilingly reveals himself as a victor in the choice, he can be overcome through the way in which we accept its consequences.

[Commentary by Bernhard Erling: This waymark reveals realism with respect to the mixture of motives in two respects. First, there is the awareness that one’s meanness as well as one’s goodness is involved in choices that are made. Second, it is acknowledged that despite one’s conscious intent meanness may ex post facto be found to have gained the upper hand in a given choice. . . . A 1925 edition of Goethe’s Faust was in DH’s library (Goethes Werke, vol. 2 [Stuttgart: F. G. Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1887], 1-295).]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
But if one takes racial mixtures, no matter of what kind, one can never know what racial traits will predominate at times when it counts, and especially when decisions have to be made. The work of a mongrel will always give evidence of both the races whose blood he bears. If you confer a responsible and prominent position on him, you will find that the unconscious struggle his discordant blood wages within him will be expressed in all his endeavors, in his judgments and in his decisions.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace, – such a man of late cultures and refracted lights will, on average, be a weaker man: his most fundamental desire is that the war, which he is, should finally have an end; happiness appears to him, in accordance with a tranquillizing medicine and way of thought (for example, the Epicurean or the Christian), principally to be the happiness of rest, of being undisturbed, of repleteness, of being finally at one, as the ‘Sabbath of Sabbaths’, to speak with the holy rhetorician Augustine, who was himself such a man.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
In the big city international races are encountered. As a rule, the Urban man is a mongrel of a variety of social and national elements. They have the opposite characteristics, prejudices, inhibitions, will tendencies and ideologies from their parents and ancestors or at least these are weakened.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Such examples should open the eyes of all reasonable people and be a warning of the menace that half-castes can be. A complete assimilation of foreign blood is not possible, and the characteristics of the foreign race inevitably continue to reappear.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution
Miscegenation with inferior types means lowering the level of the whole [last word illegible]

Mein Kampf:
In short, the results of miscegenation are always the following:
(a) The level of the superior race becomes lowered;
(b) physical and mental degeneration sets in, thus leading slowly but steadily towards a progressive drying up of the vital sap.

Plato, Critias:
Translated by ✝Benjamin Jowett
By such reflections and by the continuance in them of a divine nature, the qualities which we have described grew and increased among them; but when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand, they then, being unable to bear their fortune, behaved unseemly, and to him who had an eye to see grew visibly debased, for they were losing the fairest of their precious gifts; but to those who had no eye to see the true happiness, they appeared glorious and blessed at the very time when they were full of avarice and unrighteous power.
Translated by Thomas Taylor
From reasoning of this kind, and from the continuance of a divine nature, all the particulars which we have previously discussed, were increased among them. But when that portion of divinity, or divine destiny, which they enjoyed, vanished from among them, in consequence of being frequently mingled with much of a mortal nature, and human manners prevailed, – then, being no longer able to bear the events of the present life, they acted in a disgraceful manner. Hence, to those who were capable of feeling, they appeared to be base characters, men who separated things most beautiful from such as are most honourable: but by those who were unable to perceive the true life, which conducts to felicity, they were considered as then in the highest degree worthy and blessed, in consequence of being filled with an unjust desire of possessing, and transcending in power.

[A comparison with Thomas Taylor’s translation of Critias shows that the two translations are quite different. Why did the Christian theologian Jowett translate it the way he did? In ISIS Unveiled, Blavatsky has critique for the interpretations of Jowett, Taylor, and others regarding Plato’s works, which were each characterized by bitter moralism (Christianity versus paganism).]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The Aryan neglected to maintain his own racial stock unmixed and therewith lost the right to live in the paradise which he himself had created. He became submerged in the racial mixture and gradually lost his cultural creativeness, until he finally grew, not only mentally but also physically, more like the aborigines whom he had subjected rather than his own ancestors.

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

confused and muddled – (Lord Disraeli) Basic Race Law –

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
When understanding and reason have apparently been silenced in international life, then this does not necessarily mean that there is not a rational will somewhere, even if from the outside only stupidity and stubbornness can be discerned as causes. The British Jew, Lord Disraeli, once said that the racial question is the key to world history. We National Socialists have been raised in this belief. By devoting ourselves to the essence of the racial question, we have obtained clarification of many events that would otherwise appear to defy understanding.

Laurency (L3e3.19):
The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law.
Djwhal Khul (allegedly):
September 1943 letter
The intense pride of the Jewish people, their fixed and ancient stubbornness (closely allied in their case to the instinct of self-preservation),

[It’s worth noting the extent of censorship these letters purportedly went through.]

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
Yet the Jews are one of the most racially conscious peoples. The laws of the Old Testament and the Talmud strongly prohibit marriage with Gentiles. Leading Jews have always stressed the importance of race and racial purity. Even the Soviet Union, otherwise opposed to race, had passed measures to protect Jewish blood. The most familiar statement comes from the Jew Benjamin Disraeli (originally d’Israeli, later Lord Beaconsfeld), the longtime British prime minister:

No man will treat with indifference the principle of race. It is the key of history, and why history is often so confused is that it has been written by men who were ignorant of this principle and all the knowledge it involves. As one who may become a statesman and assist in governing mankind, it is necessary that you should not be insensible to it; whether you encounter its influence in communities or in individuals, its qualities must ever be taken into account.” (Endymion)

H. S. Chamberlain:
Race and purity of blood are what constitute a type, and nowhere has this type been more carefully preserved than among the Jews. I remember once calling upon a distinguished Jewish gentleman. Mr. D’Israeli, as he was then, had just left him. “What did you talk about?” I asked at haphazard. “Oh,” said my host, “the usual thing — the Race.”

Plato:
Republic
Citizens, we shall say to them in our tale, you are brothers, yet God has framed you differently.
Some of you have the power of command, and in the composition of these he has mingled gold, wherefore also they have the greatest honor; others he has made of silver, to be auxiliaries; others again who are to be husbandmen and craftsmen he has composed of brass and iron; and the species will generally be preserved in the children. But as all are of the same original stock, a golden parent will sometimes have a silver son, or a silver parent a golden son.
And God proclaims as a first principle to the rulers, and above all else, that there is nothing which they should so anxiously guard, or of which they are to be such good guardians, as of the purity of the race. They should observe what elements mingle in their offspring;

Iamblichus:
Life of Pythagoras
Conceiving, however, that the first attention which should be paid to men, is that which takes place through the senses; as when some one perceives beautiful figures and forms, or hears beautiful rhythms and melodies, [Pythagoras] established that to be the first erudition which subsists through music, and also through certain melodies and rhythms, from which the remedies of human manners and passions are obtained, together with those harmonies of the powers of the soul which it possessed from the first.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Racial purity the highest law.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1942:
If nowadays we do not find the same splendid pride of race which distinguished the Grecian and Roman eras, it is because in the fourth century these Jewish-Christians systematically destroyed all the monuments of these ancient civilisations. It was they, too, who destroyed the library at Alexandria.

Laurency (wm1):
8It is strange that scholars may aver that they know everything about what the ancients taught when they know that the hundreds of thousands of manuscripts lodged in the library at Alexandria were destroyed and that Christian fanatics during the fourth and fifth centuries destroyed systematically all older manuscripts they could lay hands on, regarding them as the delusions of the devil. The learned know practically nothing of what the ancients knew. There was scarcely a manuscript left from the time before 400 C.E., and just the little that was buried or chanced to be outside the dominion of the fanatics was saved.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
What a certificate of mental poverty it was for Christianity that it destroyed the libraries of the ancient world! Graeco-Roman thought was made to seem like the teachings of the Devil. “If thou desirest to live, thou shalt not expose thyself unto temptation.” … Christianity set itself systematically to destroy ancient culture. What came to us was passed down by chance, or else it was a product of Roman liberal writers. Perhaps we are entirely ignorant of humanity’s most precious spiritual treasures. Who can know what was there?

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
The gods, for the Romans, were familiar images. It is somewhat difficult to know whether they had any exact idea of the Beyond. For them, eternal life was personified in living beings, and it consisted in a perpetual renewal. Those were conceptions fairly close to those which were current amongst the Japanese and Chinese at the time when the Swastika made its appearance amongst them.

Laurency (L4e2):
3Through birth and common blood we share in the entire human race, and this sharing makes us human beings.

Marcus Aurelius:
Meditations, Book II
What links one human being to all humans: not blood, or birth [seed], but mind. And… that an individual’s mind is God and of God.
Ὅταν δυσφορῇς ἐπί τινι, ἐπελάθου τοῦ, ὅτι πάντα κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὅλων φύσιν γίνεται, καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ἁμαρτανόμενον ἀλλότριον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ γινόμενον οὕτως ἀεὶ ἐγίνετο καὶ γενήσεται καὶ νῦν πανταχοῦ γίνεται: τοῦ, ὅση ἡ συγγένεια ἀνθρώπου πρὸς πᾶν τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος: οὐ γὰρ αἱματίουσπερματίου, ἀλλὰ νοῦ κοινωνία. ἐπελάθου δὲ καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι ὁ ἑκάστου νοῦς θεὸς καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐρρύηκεν: τοῦ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἴδιον οὐδενός, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τεκνίον καὶ τὸ σωμάτιον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ψυχάριον ἐκεῖθεν ἐλήλυθεν: τοῦ, ὅτι πάνθ̓ ὑπόληψις: τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ παρὸν μόνον ἕκαστος ζῇ καὶ τοῦτο ἀποβάλλει.

Marcus Aurelius:
Meditations, Book II
I have recognized that the wrongdoer has a nature related to my own—not of the same blood or birth [seed], but the same mind, and possessing a share of the divine.
ἐγὼ δὲ τεθεωρηκὼς τὴν φύσιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὅτι καλόν, καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ ὅτι αἰσχρόν, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος φύσιν ὅτι μοι συγγενής, οὐχὶ αἵματοςσπέρματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ νοῦ καὶ θείας ἀπομοίρας μέτοχος, οὔτε βλαβῆναι ὑπό τινος αὐτῶν δύναμαι: αἰσχρῷ γάρ με οὐδεὶς περιβαλεῖ: οὔτε ὀργίζεσθαι τῷ συγγενεῖ δύναμαι οὔτε ἀπέχθεσθαι αὐτῷ.


Climate

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Come, tell me why it is that the Celts and the Germans are fierce, while the Hellenes and Romans are, generally speaking, inclined to political life and humane, though at the same time unyielding and warlike?

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
Such as inhabit a country which is mountainous, rugged, elevated, and well watered, and where the changes of the seasons are very great, are likely to have great variety of shapes among them, and to be naturally of an enterprising and warlike disposition; and such persons are apt to have no little of the savage and ferocious in their nature;

Julian:
Misopogon
Therefore do not be surprised if I now feel towards you as I do, for I am more uncivilised than [Cato], and more fierce and headstrong in proportion as the Celts are more so than the Romans. He was born in Rome and was nurtured among the Roman citizens till he was on the threshold of old age.
But as for me, I had to do with Celts and Germans and the Hercynian forest from the moment that I was reckoned a grown man, and I have by now spent a long time there, like some huntsman who associates with and is entangled among wild beasts. There I met with temperaments that know not how to pay court or flatter, but only how to behave simply and frankly to all men alike.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:

Half knowledge equivalent to human arrogance – pride etc.
Stupidity but also weakness or cruelty

Seneca:
On the Happy Life
You understand without my mentioning it that an unbroken calm and freedom ensue, when we have driven away all those things which either excite us or alarm us: for in the place of sensual pleasures and those slight perishable matters which are connected with the basest crimes, we thus gain an immense, unchangeable, equable joy, together with peace, calmness and greatness of mind, and kindliness: for all savageness is a sign of weakness.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Why the Egyptians are more intelligent and more given to crafts, and the Syrians unwarlike and effeminate, but at the same time intelligent, hot-tempered, vain and quick to learn?

Velleius Paterculus:
But the Germans, who with their great ferocity combine great craft, to an extent scarcely credible to one who has had no experience with them, and are a race born to lying, by trumping up a series of fictitious lawsuits, now provoking one another to disputes, and now expressing their gratitude that Roman justice was settling these disputes, that their own barbarous nature was being softened down by this new and hitherto unknown method, and that quarrels which were usually settled by arms were now being ended by law, brought Quintilius to such a complete degree of negligence, that he came to look upon himself as a city praetor administering justice in the forum, and not a general in command of an army in the heart of Germany.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The kind of existence which he leads, forces the Jew to the systematic use of falsehood, just as naturally as the inhabitants of northern climates are forced to wear warm clothes.

Mein Kampf:
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were. But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties. If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
But this primordial creative faculty in cultural things was not solely due to their northern climate. Neither the Laplanders nor the Eskimos would have become creators of a culture if they had been transplanted to the South.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore, if he did ordain that even as our languages are confounded and do not harmonise with one another, so too should it be with the political constitutions of the nations, then it was not by a special, isolated decree that he gave these constitutions their essential characteristics, or framed us also to match this lack of agreement.
For different natures must first have existed in all those things that among the nations were to be differentiated. This at any rate is seen if one observes how very different in their bodies are the Germans and Scythians from the Libyans and Ethiopians. Can this also be due to a bare decree, and does not the climate or the country have a joint influence with the gods in determining what sort of complexion they have?

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
But such as dwell in places which are low-lying, abounding in meadows and ill ventilated, and who have a larger proportion of hot than of cold winds, and who make use of warm waters- these are not likely to be of large stature nor well proportioned, but are of a broad make, fleshy, and have black hair; and they are rather of a dark than of a light complexion, and are less likely to be phlegmatic than bilious; courage and laborious enterprise are not naturally in them, but may be engendered in them by means of their institutions.

Strabo:
Geography
In fact, the various arrangements [of a country] are not the result of premeditation, any more than the diversities of nations or languages ; they all depend on circumstances and chance. Arts, forms of government, and modes of life, arising from certain [internal] springs, flourish under whatever climate they may be situated; climate, however, has its influence, and therefore while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedaemonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still.
Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by nature, but by reason of their institutions and education. In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding. Posidonius confounds all these distinctions.

[Concerning environment, see Hitler Youth Manual (1938), p.g. 26-27]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
It is true that, in a sense, every product of human culture, every work gifted with beauty can be born only of the effect of the constraint which we call education.

Mein Kampf:
The born delinquent will always remain a delinquent, but numerous people who show only a certain tendency to commit criminal acts may become useful members of the community if rightly trained; whereas, on the other hand, weak and unstable characters may easily become evil elements if the system of education is bad.

Plato:
The Republic
And may we not say, Adeimantus, that the most gifted minds, when they are ill-educated, become pre-eminently bad? Do not great crimes and the spirit of pure evil spring out of a fulness of nature ruined by education rather than from any inferiority, whereas weak natures are scarcely capable of any very great good or very great evil?

Laurency (kl1_7.14):
2If knowledge of law and social ability were school subjects instead of Christian religion, then young people would learn to live with others without friction instead of imbibing worthless religious fictionalism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 29, 1942:
In a nutshell, I regard the whole of our present jurisprudence as a systématisation of the method that consists in saddling other people with one’s own obligations. I shall therefore do everything in my power to make the study of law utterly contemptible, if it is to be guided by such notions.
I understand, of course, that University studies should turn out men who are fitted for life and capable of ensuring for the State the preservation of natural law. But the studies to which I am referring merely cultivate the liking for irresponsibility in those who devote themselves to them.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 4, 1942:
Our compatriots forget too easily that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and Siberia.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 30, 1942:
Germans are involved in subversive movements only if the Jews tempt them. Therefore one must liquidate (liquidieren) the Jewish danger, cost it what it will. Given how few Jews can in reality adjust themselves to Western European life, one sees that, where they are led back into the ghetto, they quickly revert to form. West European civilization represents only an external coat of paint to them. There is also the Jewish essence, which works with a dangerous brutality and vindictiveness. Therefore the Führer does not at all wish that the Jews should be evacuated (evakuiert) to Siberia. There, under the harshest living conditions, they would undoubtedly develop again a strong life-element. He would much prefer to resettle (aussiedeln) them in central Africa. There they would live in a climate that would certainly not make them strong and resistant. In any case, it is the Führer’s goal to make Western Europe completely Jew-free. Here they may no longer have their homeland.

Suetonius:
[Tiberius] suppressed all foreign religions, and the Egyptian and Jewish rites, obliging those who practised that kind of superstition, to burn their vestments, and all their sacred utensils. He distributed the Jewish youths, under the pretence of military service, among the provinces noted for an unhealthy climate; and dismissed from the city all the rest of that nation as well as those who were proselytes to that religion, under pain of slavery for life, unless they complied.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julius_Martov#Early_life
Both Martov and Lenin were exiled to Siberia for this: Martov was sent to Turukhansk in the Arctic, while Lenin was sent to Shushenskoye in the comparatively warm “Siberian Italy”.[9]


Necessity of Laws

Julian:
Against the Galileans
As for men’s laws, it is evident that men have established them to correspond with their own natural dispositions; that is to say, constitutional and humane laws were established by those in whom a humane disposition had been fostered above all else, savage and inhuman laws by those in whom there lurked and was inherent the contrary disposition. For lawgivers have succeeded in adding but little by their discipline to the natural characters and aptitudes of men.

Strabo:
The Geography, Book XVI, Chapter II
This is according to nature, and common both to Greeks and barbarians. For, as members of a civil community, they live according to a common law; otherwise it would be impossible for the mass to execute any one thing in concert (in which consists a civil state), or to live in a social state at all.

Laurency (wm1):
The so-called ten commandments are no commandments of god. There must be commandments for the less rational people to go by, since without laws no community can exist.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Ten Commandments are a code of living to which there’s no refutation. These precepts correspond to irrefragable needs of the human soul; they’re inspired by the best religious spirit, and the Churches here support themselves on a solid foundation.

Laurency (L5e21):
It is beyond them to grasp that the “ten commandments” are the results of mankind’s experience of life during millions of years and are the most elementary conditions of a community without friction.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Now except for the command “Thou shalt not worship other gods,” and “Remember the sabbath day,” what nation is there, I ask in the name of the gods, which does not think that it ought to keep the other commandments? So much so that penalties have been ordained against those who transgress them, sometimes more severe, and sometimes similar to those enacted by Moses, though they are sometimes more humane.

Laurency (kl1_7):
The Jewish commandments (the Decalogue of Moses) are no “divine commandments”. In all forgotten cultures they were self-evident knowledge: not to murder, steal, deceive, slander, etc.

Strabo:
The Geography, Book XVI, Chapter II
Law is twofold, divine and human. The ancients regarded and respected divine, in preference to human, law; in those times, therefore, the number of persons was very great who consulted oracles, and, being desirous of obtaining the advice of Jupiter, hurried to Dodona, “ to hear the answer of Jove from the lofty oak.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
The ancient world had its gods and served them. But the priests interposed between the gods and men were servants of the State, for the gods protected the City. In short, they were the emanation of a power that the people had created.
For that society, the idea of an only god was unthinkable. In this sphere, the Romans were tolerance itself. The idea of an universal god could seem to them only a mild form of madness—for, if three peoples fight one another, each invoking the same god, this means that, at any rate, two of them are praying in vain. Nobody was more tolerant than the Romans. Every man could pray to the god of his choice, and a place was even reserved in the temples for the unknown god. Moreover, every man prayed as he chose, and had the right to proclaim his preferences.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore, as I said, unless for every nation separately some presiding national god (and under him an angel, a demon, a hero, and a peculiar order of spirits which obey and work for the higher powers) established the differences in our laws and characters, you must demonstrate to me how these differences arose by some other agency. Moreover, it is not sufficient to say, “God spake and it was so.” For the natures of things that are created ought to harmonise with the commands of God.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But why need I go over their several characteristics, or describe the love of liberty and lack of discipline of the Germans, the docility and tameness of the Syrians, the Persians, the Parthians, and in short of all the barbarians in the East and the South, and of all nations who possess and are contented with a somewhat despotic form of government?
Now if these differences that are greater and more important came about without the aid of a greater and more divine providence, why do we vainly trouble ourselves about and worship one who takes no thought for us?

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But that from the beginning God cared only for the Jews and that He chose them out as his portion, has been clearly asserted not only by Moses and Jesus but by Paul as well; though in Paul’s case this is strange. For according to circumstances he keeps changing his views about God, as the polypus changes its colours to match the rocks, and now he insists that the Jews alone are God’s portion, and then again, when he is trying to persuade the Hellenes to take sides with him, he says: ‘Do not think that he is the God of Jews only, but also of Gentiles: yea of Gentiles also.’

Rosenberg:
Simultaneously, the mollusklike soliciting: ‘For albeit I am free of everyone, still have I made myself into the servant of everyone, so that I may win many of them. To the Jews I have come as a Jew, so that I win the Jews. To those who are under the law, I have become as under the law, so that I gain those who are under the law. To those who are without laws, I have become as without law. Nevertheless I am not without law before god, but I am the law of Christ, so that I win those who are without law. To the weak I have become like a weak man, so that I win the weak. I am all things to all men, so that I everywhere make some blessed.’

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet the wretched Eusebius will have it that poems in hexameters are to be found even among [the Hebrews], and sets up a claim that the study of logic exists among the Hebrews, since he has heard among the Hellenes the word they use for logic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
On the road to Damascus, St. Paul discovered that he could succeed in ruining the Roman State by causing the principle to triumph of the equality of all men before a single God—and by putting beyond the reach of the laws his private notions, which he alleged to be divinely inspired. If, into the bargain, one succeeded in imposing one man as the representative on earth of the only God, that man would possess boundless power.

Rosenberg:
From the Pharisee Paul slips out unconsciously a universal Jewish admission: What kind of advantage have the Jews, or of what use is circumcision? In truth, very much. First, to them is confided what god has spoken. But that many do not believe in this, what does it matter? Should their lack of faith cancel god’s faith? Nothing could be further from the truth. (Romans III.)

Julian:
Letter 20, To High-priest Theodorus
For I saw that those whose minds were turned to the doctrines of the Jewish religion are so ardent in their belief that they would choose to die for it, and to endure utter want and starvation rather than taste pork or any animal that has been strangled or had the life squeezed out of it; whereas we are in such a state of apathy about religious matters that we have forgotten the customs of our forefathers, and therefore we actually do not know whether any such rule has ever been prescribed.

Seneca:
When, meanwhile, the customs of that most accursed nation have gained such strength that they have been now received in all lands, the conquered have given laws to the conquerors… For those, however, know the cause of their rites, whilst the greater part of the people know not why they perform theirs.

Mein Kampf:
The only question now was, ‘Did the founders foresee the effects of their work in the form which it was eventually to assume, or were the founders themselves the victims of an error?’ To my mind both, alternatives were possible.

[Either Eusebius tampered with Paul’s writings or we must acknowledge that Paul, even if he really had good intentions, was still given over to his racial instinct and thereby unconsciously serving his people.]

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore it is fair to ask of Paul why God, if he was not the God of the Jews only but also of the Gentiles, sent the blessed gift of prophecy to the Jews in abundance and gave them Moses and the oil of anointing, and the prophets and the law and the incredible and monstrous elements in their myths? For you hear them crying aloud: “Man did eat angels’ food.” And finally God sent unto them Jesus also, but unto us no prophet, no oil of anointing, no teacher, no herald to announce his love for man which should one day, though late, reach even unto us also.
Nay he even looked on for myriads, or if you prefer, for thousands of years, while men in extreme ignorance served idols, as you call them, from where the sun rises to where he sets, yes and from North to South, save only that little tribe which less than two thousand years before had settled in one part of Palestine. For if he is the God of all of us alike, and the creator of all, why did he neglect us?

Martin Luther:
The Jews and their lies
For one dare not regard God as so cruel that he would punish his own people so long, so terribly, so unmercifully, and in addition keep silent, comforting them neither with words nor with deeds, and fixing no time limit and no end to it. Who would have faith, hope, or love toward such a God?

Julian:
Against the Galileans
For if there is anyone who does not discern a reason for these differences among the nations, but rather declaims that all this so befell spontaneously, how, I ask, can he still believe that the universe is administered by a providence?

Julian:
Against the Galileans
It is therefore clear that the creative gods received from their father their creative power and so begat on earth all living things that are mortal. For if there were to be no difference between the heavens and mankind and animals too, by Zeus, and all the way down to the very tribe of creeping things and the little fish that swim in the sea, then there would have had to be one and the same creator for them all.
But if there is a great gulf fixed between immortals and mortals, and this cannot become greater by addition or less by subtraction, nor can it be mixed with what is mortal and subject to fate, it follows that one set of gods were the creative cause of mortals, and another of immortals.

[So we see how polygenism and polytheism were inseparably connected in antiquity and how a systematic attack on this was made by early proto-Bolshevik Christianity.]

Plato:
Republic
Citizens, we shall say to them in our tale, you are brothers, yet God has framed you differently.
Some of you have the power of command, and in the composition of these he has mingled gold, wherefore also they have the greatest honor; others he has made of silver, to be auxiliaries; others again who are to be husbandmen and craftsmen he has composed of brass and iron; and the species will generally be preserved in the children. But as all are of the same original stock, a golden parent will sometimes have a silver son, or a silver parent a golden son.

Renan:
Nature has made a race of workers, the Chinese race, who have wonderful manual dexterity and almost no sense of honor… A race of tillers of the soil, the Negro; treat him with kindness and humanity, and all will be as it should; a race of masters and soldiers, the European race. Reduce this noble race to working in the ergastulum like Negroes and Chinese, and they rebel… But the life at which our workers rebel would make a Chinese or a fellah happy, as they are not military creatures in the least. Let each one do what he is made for, and all will be well.

Plato:
Republic
And God proclaims as a first principle to the rulers, and above all else, that there is nothing which they should so anxiously guard, or of which they are to be such good guardians, as of the purity of the race. They should observe what elements mingle in their offspring; for if the son of a golden or silver parent has an admixture of brass and iron, then nature orders a transposition of ranks, and the eye of the ruler must not be pitiful toward the child because he has to descend in the scale and become a husbandman or artisan, just as there may be sons of artisans who having an admixture of gold or silver in them are raised to honor, and become guardians or auxiliaries.
For an oracle says that when a man of brass or iron guards the State, it will be destroyed.
Such is the tale; is there any possibility of making our citizens believe in it?
Not in the present generation, he replied; there is no way of accomplishing this; but their sons may be made to believe in the tale, and their sons’ sons, and posterity after them.
I see the difficulty, I replied; yet the fostering of such a belief will make them care more for the city and for one another.

[Robert Robinson, a black person who had experienced racial discrimination in the Soviet Union posed the question, “What caused the sudden rift between black and white youth after years of close friendship“? He wrote in Black on Red:]

To do that I had to trace the cause of racism in America. I explained that many white men had sexual relations with black slave women, producing racially mixed offspring.

Platon:
Critias
Now different gods had their allotments in different places which they set in order. Hephaestus and Athene, who were brother and sister, and sprang from the same father, having a common nature, and being united also in the love of philosophy and art, both obtained as their common portion this land, which was naturally adapted for wisdom and virtue; and there they implanted brave children of the soil, and put into their minds the order of government; their names are preserved, but their actions have disappeared by reason of the destruction of those who received the tradition, and the lapse of ages.

Akhenaten:
Great Hymn to the Aten
The lands of Khor and Kush, and the land of Egypt: you set every man in his place, you allot their needs, every one of them according to his diet, and his lifetime is counted out. Tongues are separate in speech, and their characters as well; their skins are different, for you differentiate the foreigners.

Hermes Trismegistus:
Corpus Hermeticum
The dead will far outnumber the living; and the survivors will be known for Egyptians by their tongue alone, but in their actions they will seem to be men of another race.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
It is not, however, by the tie of language, but exclusively by the tie of blood that the members of a race are bound together, and the Jew himself knows this better than any other, seeing that he attaches so little importance to the preservation of his own language while at the same time he strives his utmost to keep his blood free from intermixture with that of other races.

✡Disraeli:
Well, these are races; men and bodies of men influenced in their conduct by their particular organization, and which must enter into all the calculations of a statesman. But what do they mean by the Latin race? Language and religion do not make a race – there is only one thing which makes a race, and that is blood.
Nietzsche:
The Will to Power, translated by Anthony M. Ludovici
Wherever people speak of the “aristocracy of intellect,” reasons are generally not lacking for concealing something; it is known to be a password among ambitious Jews. Intellect alone does not ennoble; on the contrary, something is always needed to ennoble intellect. What then is needed? Blood.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet among mankind the difference between the customs and the political constitutions of the nations is in every way greater than the difference in their language. What Hellene, for instance, ever tells us that a man ought to marry his sister or his daughter or his mother? Yet in Persia this is accounted virtuous.


Concerning Marriages

Laurency (kl1_9.31):
1How different would not marriages be if the contracting parties had some knowledge of mankind’s various stages of development and understood that by human love is meant physical, emotional, and mental attraction?
The ancients expressed that understanding in the wisdom saying: “Birds of a feather flock together”. Children grown up under similar social and cultural conditions have the best prospects of understanding each other.
The better possibilities man and wife have of understanding everything in their life together, the better prospects of a happy marriage they have. The greater the differences between them in world view and life view, in their outlook on all human problems, the greater is the risk of disharmony in marriage.
How many have understood that ancient experience of life?
Modern marriages bear witness, like almost everything else, to the democracy of our times with its total disorientation.

https://www.phrases.org.uk/meanings/birds-of-a-feather-flock-together.html

The phrase also appears in ✝Benjamin Jowett‘s 1856 translation of Plato’s Republic. Clearly, if it were present in the original Greek text then, at around 380BC, Plato’s work would be a much earlier reference to it. What appears in Jowett’s version is:

Men of my age flock together; we are birds of a feather, as the old proverb says.

[In ISIS Unveiled, Blavatsky has critique for the interpretations of Jowett, Taylor, and others regarding Plato’s works, which were each characterized by bitter moralism (Christianity versus paganism).]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Since the time of Plato the educative value of a beautiful and harmonious environment has been recognised. Such helpful influence exercised by natural scenery, by attractive living quarters and, by the arts, chiefly music.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 24, 1942:
The history of the German Princes proves, generally speaking, that the most successful marriages are not those which are founded solely on reasons of expediency. In all human activities only that which is true has any chance of survival, and it is therefore only natural that a marriage inspired by sincere mutual love should be the union with the best chance of happy success. Such a marriage constitutes a guarantee for the manner in which the children will be brought up, and this is a guarantee of inestimable value for the future of the German people.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
And the second point is that someone who is expected to do original, creative work must have been raised in an atmosphere of harmony. Where young children are compelled to watch as their parents constantly bicker, insult each other, and even cheat on each other, there even a young person cannot grow up with the inner harmony required to bring about the balance of the evil and good urges that lie dormant in every human being. He, too, is handi-capped. He, too, will be a cripple all his life. He, too, is easily prone to becoming a scoundrel.
Do not, therefore, give a responsible position to anyone of whom it is known that his parents are not living in a happy reunion, let alone that they are divorced.

Plato:
The Republic
And our philosopher follows the same analogy–he is like a plant which, having proper nurture, must necessarily grow and mature into all virtue, but, if sown and planted in an alien soil, becomes the most noxious of all weeds, unless he be preserved by some divine power.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223:
For in the eyes of the divine world order, the first purpose of marriage is, looking at it very primitively, the joining of two cells in order to create new cells for the purpose of preserving the construction and expansion of the divine creation. The higher the development of an organism, the greater is the added task of rearing, educating, and promoting the new, young being, so that it may fulfill the mission in the world, in the universe, of which it is capable. And its task arises from inheritance, upbringing, education, awakening in its inherent ethical, moral, and decent powers; it may also arise because it is ordained or determined by a vocation.

Plato:
The Republic
Then clearly the next thing will be to make matrimony sacred in the highest degree, and what is most beneficial will be deemed sacred?
Exactly.
And how can marriages be made most beneficial?–that is a question which I put to you, because I see in your house dogs for hunting, and of the nobler sort of birds not a few. Now, I beseech you, do tell me, have you ever attended to their pairing and breeding?
In what particulars?
Why, in the first place, although they are all of a good sort, are not some better than others?
True.
And do you breed from them all indifferently, or do you take care to breed from the best only?
From the best.
And do you take the oldest or the youngest, or only those of ripe age?
I choose only those of ripe age.
And if care was not taken in the breeding, your dogs and birds would greatly deteriorate?
Certainly.
And the same of horses and animals in general?
Undoubtedly.
Good heavens! my dear friend, I said, what consummate skill will our rulers need if the same principle holds of the human species!

Strabo:
Geography
In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding.

Campanella:
The City of the Sun
A Poetical Dialogue between a Grandmaster of the Knights Hospitallers and a Genoese Sea-Captain, his guest
Capt: Love is foremost in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule.

Mein Kampf:
The Weltanschauung which bases the State on the racial idea must finally succeed in bringing about a nobler era, in which men will no longer pay exclusive attention to breeding and rearing pedigree dogs, horses and cats, but will endeavour to improve the breed of the human race itself. That will be an era of self-restraint and renunciation for one class of people, while the others will give their gifts and make their sacrifices joyfully.
That such a mentality may be possible cannot be denied in a world where hundreds and thousands accept the principle of celibacy of their own free will, without being obliged or pledged to do so by anything except an ecclesiastical precept.
Why should it not be possible to induce people to make this sacrifice if, instead of such a precept, they were simply told that they ought to put an end to the original sin of racial corruption which is steadily being committed from one generation to another.

Laurency (L3e11):
2Mormons, for instance, are in great error when asserting that it is their duty to see to it that “souls” are given opportunities to incarnate. There are already too many in incarnation. It is not even desirable that so many incarnate, and if mankind cannot learn the art of birth control, then life must find other expedients to counteract this madness: by sterility, infant mortality, new children’s diseases, etc.

Laurency (L5e21):
1Sex life is part of normal human life. Condemnation of the pertaining functions on religious grounds is the biggest mistake of the Church (the Catholic Church in particular). Celibacy is against nature. Its practice stunts normal organs. Monastic life in the Middle Ages is the actual cause of the sexual licence of our times, a deplorable reaction even if a normal one. The one extreme turns into its opposite. This phenomenon will soon pass when those who were celibates during several incarnations have had other experiences.

H. S. Chamberlain:
In the fifth book of Moses (Deuteronomy vi. 5) are to be found words similar to these quoted from Christ’s sayings (from Matthew xxii. 37), but — we must look at the context! Before the commandment to love (to our mind a peculiar conception — to love by command) stands as the first and most important commandment (verse 2), “Thou shalt fear the Lord, thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments”; the commandment to love is only one among other commandments which the Jew shall observe and immediately after it comes the reward for this love (verse 10 ff.). “I shall give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, and houses full of all good things which thou filledst not, and wells digged which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not, &c.” That kind of love may be compared to the love which underlies so many marriages at the present day!

Mein Kampf:
This Judaising of our spiritual life and mammonising of our natural instinct for procreation will sooner or later work havoc with our whole posterity. Instead of strong, healthy children, the product of natural feelings, we shall see miserable specimens of humanity resulting from economic calculation, for economic considerations are becoming more and more the foundation and the sole preliminary condition of marriage while love looks for an outlet elsewhere. Here as elsewhere, one may defy Nature for a certain period of time, but sooner or later she will take her inevitable revenge, and when man realises this truth, it is often too late.
Our own nobility furnishes an example of the devastating consequences that result from a persistent refusal to recognise the primary conditions necessary for normal wedlock. Here we are face to face with the results of procreation which is, on the one hand, determined by social pressure and, on the other, by financial considerations. The one leads to inherited debility, and the other to adulteration of the blood-strain; for all the Jewish daughters of the department store proprietors are looked upon as eligible mates to co-operate in propagating his lordship’s stock, and the stock certainly looks it. All this leads to absolute degeneration.
Nowadays our bourgeoisie is making efforts to follow in the same path. Theirs will be a similar fate.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 1, 1942:
Marriage, as it is practised in bourgeoise society, is generally a thing against nature. But a meeting between two beings who complete one another, who are made for one another, borders already, in my conception, upon a miracle.

✡✝Theodor Herzl:
Those who really wished to see the Jews disappear through intermixture with other nations, can only hope to see it come about in one way. The Jews must previously acquire economic power sufficiently great to overcome the old social prejudice against them. An example is provided by the aristocracy, among which the greatest proportion of intermarriage occurs. The old nobility has itself refurbished with Jewish money, and in the process Jewish families are absorbed. But what form would this phenomenon assume in the middle classes, where (the Jews being a bourgeois people) the Jewish question is mainly concentrated?

Mein Kampf:
Even as late as the time of Frederick the Great nobody looked upon the Jews as other than a ‘foreign’ people, and Goethe rose up in revolt against the failure legally to prohibit marriage between Christians and Jews. Goethe was certainly no reactionary and no timeserver; through him there spoke the voice of the blood and the voice of reason. Notwithstanding the disgraceful happenings taking place in Court circles, the people recognised instinctively that the Jew was the foreign body in their own flesh and their attitude towards him was dictated by recognition of that fact.

https://books.google.com/books?id=QPSsDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT14
https://books.google.com/books?id=v2vs5lED6b4C&pg=PA5

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/islam/#marriage


Hitler on Lenin/Slavs

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace, – such a man of late cultures and refracted lights will, on average, be a weaker man: his most fundamental desire is that the war, which he is, should finally have an end; happiness appears to him, in accordance with a tranquillizing medicine and way of thought (for example, the Epicurean or the Christian), principally to be the happiness of rest, of being undisturbed, of repleteness, of being finally at one, as the ‘Sabbath of Sabbaths’, to speak with the holy rhetorician Augustine, who was himself such a man.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
But if one takes racial mixtures, no matter of what kind, one can never know what racial traits will predominate at times when it counts, and especially when decisions have to be made. The work of a mongrel will always give evidence of both the races whose blood he bears. If you confer a responsible and prominent position on him, you will find that the unconscious struggle his discordant blood wages within him will be expressed in all his endeavors, in his judgments and in his decisions.
Lenin furnishes the best example of this. His father was a Slavic high-school principal with a Western European education. His mother was a Tartar with an Asiatic cast of mind.
The whole Bolshevik Revolution seems like the struggle in Lenin’s blood: the struggle between the Asiatic will to destruction and the European will to culture. So do not confer important tasks upon any racial half-breed, not even one who has a mixture of East and West.

[Lenin’s father has been described as a sort of restraint on Lenin’s impulses. The wiki cites from four historians on this matter: “his behaviour became erratic and confrontational and he renounced his belief in God.” The decline of respect for his parents coupled with the contradictory ways of looking at life brought him down to the level of his contemporaries. Historian Christopher Read backs up Hitler’s assertion: Slavonic and Tartar, with Jewish and Western European influences.]

https://books.google.com/books?id=frDGHIxc4EUC&printsec=frontcover#v=snippet&q=One%20of%20Maria%20Alexandrovna’s%20problems&f=false

Hitler, Table Talk, September 27-28, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one realises that the foundation of all education should be respect—respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man falls below the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be controlled, turns him into a monster.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

☭Maxim Gorky:
Transcribed by David Walters

…Listening to Beethoven’s sonatas played by Isai Dobrowein at the home of Y. P. Peshkova in Moscow one evening, Lenin remarked:

“I know of nothing better than the Appassionata and could listen to it every day. What astonishing, superhuman music! It always makes me proud, perhaps naively so, to think that people can work such miracles!”

Wrinkling up his eyes, he smiled rather sadly, adding:

“But I can’t listen to music very often, it affects my nerves. I want to say sweet, silly things and pat the heads of people who, living in a filthy hell, can create such beauty. One can’t pat anyone on the head nowadays, they might bite your hand off. They ought to be beaten on the head, beaten mercilessly, although ideally we are against doing any violence to people. Hm-what a hellishly difficult job!”

Hans Grimm:
[WIP translation] Approximately in the time in which Hitler went through the Viennese political years of apprenticeship, the highly educated German-Jew ✡Walter Rathenau had occupied himself with thoughts about the Marxist class struggle in Berlin and had tried to indicate this Marxist class struggle as a racial struggle in his own way.
He had written: “Only ‘two peoples’ exist in Europe, the ‘blond gentlemen’ on the one hand, glorious but doomed to destruction, and the broad masses of Slavic blood gathering in Russia, but as a substratum which waves over the whole of Europe and will one day, inexorably, overcome these blond gentlemen.”

Etwa in der Zeit, in der Hitler die Wiener politischen Lehrjahre durchmachte, hatte sich in Berlin der hochgebildete Deutsch-Jude Walter Rathenau mit Gedanken über den marxistischen Klassenkampf beschäftigt und hatte diesen marxistischen Klassenkampf zugleich als Rassenkampf in seinem Sinne zu deuten versucht.
Er hatte notiert: „Nur ,zwei Völker’ gibt es in Europa, die ,blonden Herren’ auf der einen Seite, herrlich anzusehen, aber der Vernichtung geweiht, und die breiten Massen slawischen Blutes, die sich in Rußland zusammenballen, aber als Unterschicht über ganz Europa wogen und die einmal unaufhaltsam diese ,blonden Herren’ überwinden werden.”

✡Rathenau:
Zur Kritik der Zeit
Such a loose relationship does not create separation; otherwise it would have to be more palpable among the far more religious Catholics than among the Jews.
The true cause of separation: the nurturing of a deep and ancient tribal dislike.
The Jews’ aversion to the Teutons was lively, even passionate, in the time of material oppression
. For two to three generations – I’ve been talking about cultivated Jews –
Ein so lockeres Verhältnis schafft keine Absonderung; sonst müßte sie bei den weitaus glaubenseifrigeren Katholiken fühlbarer sein als bei den Juden.
Die wahre Ursache der Trennung Hegt in einer tiefen und alten Stammesabneigung.
Die Abneigung der Juden gegen die Germanen war in der Zeit der materiellen Bedrückung lebhaft, ja leidenschaftlich. Seit zwei bis drei Generationen — ich rede durchweg von kultivierten Juden —

Molotov:
Generally, Jews are the most oppositional nation. But they were inclined to support the Mensheviks (almost all of the Mensheviks were Jews). No wonder! They understood that if you followed the Bolshevik way you might lose your head! And the other way – you get what you get. A bird in Menshevik hands was worth two birds in the Bolshevik bush. Lenin criticized the main Menshevik theoreticians, and they were Jews without exception.

[Here we have Lenin taking a bolder and difficult approach, whereas his contemporaries wanted to take the easy way out. Unlike the Rothschilds (instinctive) and the Zionist Theodor Herzl (satanist), Lenin had the opportunity to defy his destructive course (I do not yet know if he was aware of Fate’s operations, as Leon Feuchtwanger may have been). That’s why I recognize him as a true revolutionary, in spite of his Jewishness, and unlike Hitler who regarded him as a mere writer with negligible influence.
I assure readers that this acknowledgement of mine is different from the Roerichs’ systematic perpetuation of Lenin worship and subsequent cover up (as highlighted by Lars Adelskogh). My sympathies stem from personal reasons and from an understanding of his predicament.]

“How can one best bear adversity?”
“If he should see his enemies in worse plight.”
—Thales of Miletus

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 95:

“The man who fights his own character is a greater hero than the man who fights the most formidable foe, for the struggle between a man and his foe can last but a short while, but the struggle between a man and his own character lasts a whole life – time.”

Laurency (L3e3.19):
1Karma is not inescapable destiny. Karma is not predestination.
5There is individual karma, family, group, class, national, and racial karma. We are responsible for everything we have benefited from and especially from unjust conditions.
6An example of karma: The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law. The Jews have chosen to collect all the gold of the earth. They succeed in this. And every time it will be taken from them until they have learnt their lesson. Those who have derived advantages from that race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Mein Kampf:
The Jew will stop at nothing. His utterly low-down conduct is so appalling that one really cannot be surprised if in the imagination of our people the Jew is pictured as the incarnation of Satan and the symbol of evil.
Weishaupt:
All these people who seem to recognize no greater good than power, wealth, and admiration, who will stop at nothing, sneering at every hazard and obstacle, to gain these things, bringing unending turbulence into their lives to that end – these people are, fundamentally and to a man, sensual and leisurely people.
Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Internationalism requires basically good intentions. But the Jew fundamentally and completely lacks these. He hasn’t the remotest idea of classifying himself with the rest of humanity.
Weishaupt:
They want to become powerful, rich, and admired – “so they can then sit back and do nothing, enjoy life, and relax. They are active for the purpose of becoming inactive.”

Hitler, Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 189:
It is hard to believe the world is actually caught up in a utopian delusion, is in the grip of what amounts to a hypnotic obsession. Marx, even Lenin and Stalin, cannot be understood until one has recognized these things.
✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
“And the culprits have been identified. The Jews. Of course. Just like in the past, in Rome, in the Middle Ages, the Renaissance. They’ve started all over again. I can promise you I’m not [exaggerating]. There are things they’ll say to everyone, and then there’s what they say among themselves. I read everything they publish. And it never changes. It’s obsessive. All they talk about is Jews, foreigners, bankers, saying the world would be a better place without them, of course.”
https://time.com/5009022/hitler-neighbor-memoir-excerpt/ https://books.google.com/books?id=Ptk4DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45#v=onepage&q&f=false

Mein Kampf:
I found it difficult to understand how men, who always had reasonable ideas when I spoke to them as individuals, suddenly lost this reasonableness the moment they came under the influence of the mass. I was often on the verge of despair.


[Observe how Hitler doesn’t explicitly identify Slavs with cultural debasement. See Untermensch. Even when he declares that he doesn’t believe in a Slav culture, he simply means when a Jewish head was on top of it. The wiki erroneously links this up with the absurd notion that the Germans wanted to kill the Slavic populations: “Hitler considered the Slavs to be inferior, because the Bolshevik Revolution had put the Jews in power over the mass of Slavs, who were, by his own definition, incapable of ruling themselves but were instead being ruled by Jewish masters.”
When asked why he didn’t reciprocate with the Soviets in a discussion he had with Otto Strasser, which was alluded to by Kurt Ludecke (not something he had read about in Strasser’s memoirs. Ludecke’s memoirs were published in 1938, Strasser’s in 1940), Hitler replied:]

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 108:
The Nordic race has the right to dominate the world, and that right will be the guiding principle of our foreign policy. That is why any alliance with Russia, a Slav-Tartar body surmounted by a Jewish head, is out of the question. I knew those Slavs in my own country! When a German head dominated them, Germany could make common cause with them, as it did in Bismarck’s time. Today it would be a crime.’

Mein Kampf:
The spirit of Bismarck is evoked in defence of a policy which is as stupid as it is impossible, and is in the highest degree detrimental to the German people.
They say that Bismarck attached great importance to the maintenance of good relations with Russia. To a certain extent, that is true, but they quite forget to add that he laid equal stress on the importance of good relations with Italy, for example. Indeed, the same Herr von Bismarck once concluded an alliance with Italy so that he might more easily settle accounts with Austria.
Why is this policy not continued to-day? The answer will be to the effect that the Italy of to-day is not the Italy of that time.
Well then, honourable sirs, permit me to remind you that the Russia of today is no longer the Russia of that time. Bismarck never dreamt of laying down a political course of action which, from the tactical point of view, was to hold good for all time. He was too much the master of the hour to bind himself in that way.
The question, therefore, ought not to be what did Bismarck do then, but rather what would he do to-day.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 169:
The international element of the communist movement that emanates from Russia is not really Russian, or Slavic; it is Jewish. And we must not make the mistake of believing that it is supported by a Russian-Slavic idea, which might even have some creative content. The current activities of the Comintern members are purely destructive.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

Hitler, November 8, 1939 speech:
Or when they say that they stand up for culture: England as the creator of culture is a chapter in its own right. The English cannot tell us Germans anything about culture: our music, our poetry, our architecture, our paintings, our sculptures, can more than stand a comparison to the English arts. I believe that a single German, let us say, Beethoven, achieved more in the realm of music than all Englishmen of the past and present together! And we take care of this culture better than the English are capable of doing.

[Coudenhove-Kalergi also furnishes an example of the Asiatic will to destruction.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_von_Coudenhove-Kalergi#Pan-European_political_activist
[Coudenhove-Kalergi] believed that individualism and socialism would learn to cooperate instead of compete, and urged that capitalism and communism cross-fertilise each other just as the Protestant Reformation had spurred the Catholic Church to regenerate itself.[17]

Laurency (L4e4):
1The work of Luther was a serious mistake. The Christian Church was facing its definitive dissolution. The scathing satires of Erasmus Roterodamus on the priesthood and religious matters of the time were appreciated even in clerical circles.
2Then Luther appeared and “roused the souls”. This also brought religious fanaticism to life. Upon the reformation of the Protestants followed the Catholic reaction with persecutions of heretics, religious wars, inquisition, and jesuitism. Luther delayed development five hundred years.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 21-22, 1941:
But Luther had the merit of rising against the Pope and the organisation of the Church. It was the first of the great revolutions. And thanks to his translation of the Bible, Luther replaced our dialects by the great German language!

[If the narrative is true, Kalergi was promoting a perpetual interchange between capitalism and communism, with a view of keeping mankind enslaved.]

Hitler, Zweites Buch:
According to the conception of that everybody’s bastard, ☮️Coudenhove, this Pan Europe would one day play the same role vis-à-vis the American Union, or a nationally awakened China that was formerly played by the old Austrian State vis-à-vis Germany or Russia.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The man of the distant future will be a mongrel. Today’s races and classes will disappear owing to the disappearing of space, time, and prejudice. The Eurasian-Negroid race of the future, similar in its outward appearance to the ancient Egyptians, will replace the diversity of peoples with a diversity of individuals.
Der Mensch der fernen Zukunft wird Mischling sein. Die heutigen Rassen und Kasten werden der zunehmen-den Überwindung von Raum, Zeit und Vorurteil zum Opfer fallen. Die eurasisch-negroide Zukunftsrasse, äußerlich der altägyptischen ähnlich, wird die Vielfalt der Völker durch eine Vielfalt der Persönlichkeiten ersetzen.

Mein Kampf:
If it be denied that races differ from one another in their cultural creative ability, then this same erroneous notion must necessarily influence our estimation of the value of the individual. The assumption that all races are alike leads to the assumption that nations and individuals are equal to one another.

Mein Kampf:
The Jewish doctrine of Marxism repudiates the aristocratic principle of Nature and substitutes for the eternal right of might and strength, the dead weight of sheer numbers. Thus it denies the individual worth of the human personality, disputes the teaching that nationality and race are of primary significance, and by doing this deprives Man of the very foundations of his existence and civilisation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Our people therefore is only harming itself if it accepts halfcastes into the Wehrmacht, and thus admits them to a position of equality with pure-blooded Germans. We cannot accept the responsibility of burdening our blood-stream with the addition of further foreign elements. Exceptions in favour of half-castes must therefore be reduced to a minimum.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

1. The Bible – Monumental History of Mankind – 2. Viewpoints –
Idealism – Materialism
Nothing without cause – History is made by men – 2 human types
Workers and drones – Builders and destroyers – Children of God and Men

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 22, 1942:
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by accident. The cause of these diseases is a racial nucleus that is so devastating in the blood mixture that it makes people uncertain/unsafe. Physical illnesses have probably also come into being from the fact that different blood groups have come together.
Alles hat eine Ursache, nichts kommt durch Zufall. Die Ursache dieser Erkrankungen ist ein Rassekern, der in der Blutmischung so verheerend wirkt, daß er die Menschen unsicher macht. Wahrscheinlich sind auch physische Erkrankungen schon daraus entstanden, daß in sich verschiedene Blutgruppen zusammengekommen sind.

[The latter two sentences have been omitted from the English translation.]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Were [the Jew] really interested in comradeship, he has had the longest and most abundant opportunity for it. Jehovah’s command to him to make no alliances with foreign peoples, but, on the contrary, to devour one after the other, went straight to his heart (Exodus 34:12; Deuteronomy 7:16).

✡Maimonides:
Mishneh Torah, Kings and Wars 5:5
It is a Positive Commandment to obliterate Amalek, as it says, “erase the memory of Amalek” (Deut. 28:19). It is a Positive Commandment to perpetually remember their wicked deeds and their ambush in order to arouse our enmity against them, as it says, “remember what Amalek did to you” (Deut. 25:17). By Tradition we have learned that “remember” means by speech, “do not forget” (Deut. 25:19) – in one’s heart; for it is forbidden to forget their enmity and hatred.

Laurency (kl1_1):
4Everything man is irritated by strengthens these complexes. He recalls imagined wrongs and gets annoyed once more. Many people in this manner develop emotional and mental ulcers and, finally, even boils and cancer tumours, etc. in their organisms. Seventy-five per cent of all disease depend on uncontrolled consciousness. Irritations affect nerves, cells (including blood corpuscles), etc.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
Those too that were thus expelled seated themselves about Jerusalem, and being afterwards embodied into one nation, called the nation of the Jews, their hatred of all other men descended with their blood to posterity. Hence they made strange laws, entirely different from those of other nations. In consequence of this, they will neither eat nor drink with any one of a different nation, nor wish him any prosperity.

Mein Kampf:
The fall of Carthage is a terrible example of the slow destruction of a people for which they themselves were to blame.
In his Drei Bekenntnisse, Clausewitz expressed this idea admirably and gave it a definite form when he said, ‘The stigma of shame incurred by cowardly submission can never be effaced. The drop of poison which thus enters the blood of a nation will be transmitted to posterity. It will undermine and paralyse the strength of later generations.’

Platon, Critias:
But when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand,

Genesis 6:2-4 LXX
And it came to pass when men began to be numerous upon the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God having seen the daughters of men that they were beautiful, took to themselves wives of all whom they chose.
And the Lord God said, My Spirit shall certainly not remain among these men for ever, because they are flesh,

Hermes Trismegistus:
Corpus Hermeticum
The gods will return from earth to heaven; Egypt will be forsaken, and the land which was once the home of religion will be left desolate, bereft of the presence of its deities. This land and region will be filled with foreigners; not only will men neglect the service of the gods, but, what is harder still, there will be enacted so-called laws by which religion and piety and worship of the gods will be forbidden, and a penalty prescribed. And Egypt will be occupied by Scythians or Indians or by some such race from the barbarian countries thereabout. In that day will our most holy land, this land of shrines and temples, be filled with funerals and corpses.

Genesis 6:5 LXX
5Now the [Nephilim] were upon the earth in those days; and after that when the sons of God were wont to go in to the daughters of men, they bore children to them, those were the giants of old, the men of renown.

[Robert Baker Girdlestone argued in 1871 the word comes from the Hiphil causative stem, implying that the nephilim are to be perceived as “those that cause others to fall down“.]

Mein Kampf:
If we divide mankind into three categories—founders of culture, champions of culture, and destroyers of culture—the Aryan alone can be considered as representing the first category.

Laurency (L4e3):
5The word “Occidental” is perhaps not exact, but should be supplanted by “Aryan”, since mentality has been the gift of the Aryan (white) race to mankind. Of course by “Aryan” is not meant the idiotization of the term attempted by Hitler and his gang, but the fifth root-race with its five subraces: Indian, Arabic, Iranian, Celtic, and Teutonic.

Savitri Devi:
To George Lincoln Rockwell
There is, however, one thing that thoroughly disturbs me—I should even say distresses me—in your literature: it is the insistence on the expression “Christian White people.” I should like to examine these two words, and begin with the second—the less “disturbing.”
If I were a Jewess, or a servant of the Jews, I should use this express against our National Socialist cause saying: “How foolish of those Nazis to call themselves champions of ‘White’ mankind when they continually attack us Jews (or the Jews)! Aren’t Jews also White—like in fact all Semites? Doesn’t everybody know that the Semitic race, just as the Aryan, and the pre-Aryan Mediterranean (to whom the Minoans belonged) and so many others, are all subdivisions of White mankind, as opposed to yellow or black (Negroid)?”

Bormann Letters:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
24. 2. 1945

My darling Daddy,

I will now give you the report I promised you on Kreisleiter Stredele’s speech. It was not a long speech–he spoke for barely an hour–but it contained all the problems we feel strongly about…
He divided mankind into three groups–the peasants with their roots deep in the soil, the nomadic dwellers in the steppes, and the commercially minded parasites. The first group was composed of ourselves, the Japanese and the Chinese; only the man with his roots deeply in the soil, he said, possessed real culture, for he alone realised the responsibilities of his heritage and he alone knew that his labours would bear fruit for his children and grandchildren.
His whole being was devoted to the dual concept–the sowing and the harvest. The same principle applied equally to the peasant owner of inherited land and to the industrialist who had a community of workmen dependent upon him.

Untermensch

https://third-reich-books.com/product/the-subhuman/ (see Excerpt)

https://germanpropaganda.org/der-untermensch/ (features readable German text of the book without the misleading narrative and unreliable English captions)

[In the German publication Der Untermensch (1942), there is no explicit mention of Russians or Slavs in an inferior racial sense.]

untermensch-009-e1388526053411
Women of this kind should become the mother of Europe.
untermensch-008a-e1388523655363
Fate protects us from this type!

[See Nietzsche’s assessment of Socrates’ facial appearance in Twilight of the Idols.]

Mein Kampf:
There must be a certain balance between mind and body. A degenerate body is not more beautiful because it houses a radiant spirit.

Mein Kampf:
Whoever ignores or despises the laws of race really deprives himself of the happiness to which he believes he can attain. For he places an obstacle in the victorious path of the superior race and, by so doing, he interferes with a prerequisite condition of all human progress. Loaded with the burden of human sentiment, he falls back to the level of a helpless animal.

Laurency (L3e5):
The moralists fall below the limit of the human. Such people have placed themselves beyond the pale and could be safely left to their fate. The laws of destiny and of reaping will teach them something different in due course of time.

Laurency (wm9):
1According to the moralists, man is made up of faults and failings. To this it may be said that, if so, they are factors of development, since man nevertheless develops. And the esoterician might add that if they really are faults and failings (and not, as they generally are, the products of other people’s wrong views), then they are necessary experiences.

Laurency (kl1_9):
8Anyone who wishes to hurt belongs to the majority of harmers and gloaters and is found on such a low level of development that everything he thinks, feels, says or does falls below the line of the human.
Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
It is not enough daily to place oneself under God. What is required is to be only under God: every disruption opens the door for the daydream, the careless talk, the hidden boasting, the little slanders — all the little henchmen of the urge to destruction.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

The ‘educated man’, i.e. the man who has been spoon-fed with
knowledge substitutes the idea of humanity and hence
becomes ‘cruel’ in the end.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 14, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
An educated man retains the sense of the mysteries of nature and bows before the unknowable. An uneducated man, on the other hand, runs the risk of going over to atheism (which is a return to the state of the animal) as soon as he perceives that the State, in sheer opportunism, is making use of false ideas in the matter of religion, whilst in other fields it bases everything on pure science.

Hitler, Table Talk, September 27-28, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one realises that the foundation of all education should be respect—respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man falls below the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be controlled, turns him into a monster.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The intellectual does not have the natural means of resisting the Jewish peril because his instincts have been badly blunted. Because of this fact the nations with a high standard of civilization are exposed to this peril first and foremost. In nature life always takes measures against parasites; in the life of nations that is not always the case. From this fact the Jewish peril actually stems.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
[The Jew] can live among other nations and States only as long as he succeeds in persuading them that the Jews are not a distinct people, but the representatives of a religious faith who thus constitute a ‘religious community,’ though this is of a peculiar character.

Tacitus:
Germania
For my own part, I agree with those who think that the tribes of Germany are free from all taint of inter-marriages with foreign nations, and that they appear as a distinct, unmixed race, like none but themselves. Hence, too, the same physical peculiarities throughout so vast a population.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

The Bible teaches
2. Facts

I.) All the nations in the Bible (cultures of Asia Minor, Mesopotamia,
Palestine, Egypt)
have been destroyed
by it (i.e. by race…
One nation has escaped: the Jews. Why?

II.) All nations have their own states –
Except for the Jews.

This means: the other nations (Aryans) had their own ‘states’ and
could not save themselves
the Jew had no state of his own and saved himself
nevertheless.

Seems incomprehensible at first sight only – why?

Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
He works unproductively using and enjoying other people’s work. And thus we understand the iron sentence which Mommsen once uttered: ‘The Jew is the ferment of decomposition in peoples,’ that means that the Jew destroys and must destroy because he completely lacks the conception of an activity which builds up the life of the community. And therefore it is beside the point whether the individual Jew is ‘decent’ or not. In himself he carries those characteristics which Nature has given him, and he cannot ever rid himself of those characteristics. And to us he is harmful. Whether he harms us consciously or unconsciously, that is not our affair. We have consciously to concern ourselves for the welfare of our own people.

Mein Kampf:
With the Jewish people the spirit of self-sacrifice does not extend beyond the simple instinct of individual preservation. In their case, the feeling of racial solidarity which they apparently manifest, is nothing but a very primitive gregarious instinct, similar to that which may be found among other organisms in this world. It is a remarkable fact that this herd instinct brings individuals together for mutual protection, only as long as there is a common danger which makes mutual assistance expedient or inevitable.
The same pack of wolves which, a moment ago, joined together in a common attack on their victim will dissolve into individual wolves as soon as their hunger has been satisfied. This is also true of horses, which unite to defend themselves against any aggressor, but separate the moment the danger is over.
It is much the same with the Jew.

Laurency (L5e21.24):
Certainly individuals of the same esoteric group may be found incarnated in different races. But then this implies for the esoterician that marriage between two such individuals in that particular incarnation would be a mistake. They have been given other tasks than marrying each other.
Laurency (l5_21):
Visst kan man återfinna individer tillhörande samma esoteriska grupp inkarnerade i olika raser. Men det betyder för esoterikern, att äktenskap mellan dessa just den inkarnationen vore ett misstag. De ha fått andra uppgifter än att gifta sig med varandra.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
During that winter, David [Anrias], Viola and I would often sit over the fire discussing a variety of subjects, or David would tell us of his experiences in India. I have always been puzzled about the psychology of the Indian race.
“Why is it,” I asked, “that the Indians have these wonderful philosophies, and yet seem to be so shifty and squalid in many ways?”
His explanation was very illuminating. Each race, he told us, has its particular limitation, and no man can entirely escape his race-influence, which is apt to affect his unconscious even when he least suspects it.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:

  • He lives as a race amongst other races, in a state within others states. And we can see very precisely that when a race does not possess certain traits which must be hereditary, it not only cannot create a state but must act as a destroyer, no matter if a given individual is good or evil.
  • One can almost say that the Jew cannot help it because everything stems from his race. He cannot do anything about it and, besides, it doesn’t matter whether he is good or bad for he must act according to the laws of his race, just as do members of our people. A Jew is everywhere a Jew; consciously or unconsciously, he resolutely represents the interests of his race.
  • And in all these things we must understand that there are no good or evil Jews. Here everyone works exactly according to the instincts of his race, because the race, or should we say, the nation and its character, as the Jew himself explains, lies in blood, and this blood is forcing everyone to act according to these principles, whether he is the leading mind in a party that calls itself democratic, or calls itself socialist, or a man of science, literature, or just an ordinary exploiter. He is a Jew; he works aglow with one thought: How do I get my people to become the Master Race.

Laurency (ps1):
1Man is neither “good” nor “evil”. He is, at his present stage of development, an undeveloped being with primitive instincts, egoistic interests, and unreal world views and life views.

Laurency (wm1.71):
7To “god” there is no good or evil creature, just individuals on various levels of development. The saying in the Gospel novel attributed to Christos, “none is good save one, that is, god”, was a gnostic saying. Christos would never have expressed himself thus. Goodness is unity.

✝Origen:
nor does [Celsus] see how great is the injury done to religion from accepting the statement that before God there is no difference between a man and an ant or a bee, but proceeds to add, that “if men appear to be superior to irrational animals on this account, that they have built cities, and make use of a political constitution, and forms of government, and sovereignties, this is to say nothing to the purpose, for ants and bees do the same.
Bees, indeed, have a sovereign, who has followers and attendants; and there occur among them wars and victories, and slaughterings of the vanquished, and cities and suburbs, and a succession of labours, and judgments passed upon the idle and the wicked; for the drones are driven away and punished.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 16, 1941:
Society should preserve itself from such elements. Animals who live in the social state have their outlaws. They reject them.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 166:
In nature, we see the same thing in a flock of sheep, for example, or among a herd of deer. If foreign animals stray into the community, they are attacked and expelled. Nature knows nothing of what we call humanitarianism and socialism. With brutal ruthlessness, the one who does not belong to the community is chased away from the herd, even out of the herd’s territory, or it is simply massacred.

[Needless to say, mainstream historians typically quote these kind of passages out of context or mistranslate them, to serve as ammunition for their narratives.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 145:
Of course it is not appropriate for humankind to act like animals. We cannot simply eliminate what is sick and weak, abandoning it as wild animals do, killing it as the bees do with their drones. Whatever has entered human society must somehow be placed in the service of this society and cared for. But Providence has allowed us to find the means to prevent–or at least to limit–the sickly and the weak from entering human society in the first place.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 213:
And three, there are the racially degenerate who, if they had any property, would have joined the Democratic Party. As it is, they look on themselves as unappreciated geniuses, as neglected, and as pariahs; therefore, they have become nihilists and criminals. . . . The last group consists of the dregs that can be found everywhere in life. It need not itself be to blame for its degeneracy. It can be the victim of other’s fault, even of the fathers. But it is of no use to the struggle for reconstruction. It can only destroy, demolish. Later on, we will have to see how this group can be incorporated and possibly restored to the community after all. Solving our problem of acquiring the right to property through work can win them all back. For this problem represents the solution of the socialist question and at the same time the redemption of those who feel eternally damned.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 26:
“Each Adept will have his own little characteristics and mannerisms, as well as the characteristics of his race and nationality.
Look at some of these Indian Swamis who have still a fair way to go before they reach Adeptship- externally they are as calm as tortoises; they’ll sit for hours in a chair without moving. But that astonishing calm lies in the race, not in the individual. It is a species of oriental indolence and not necessarily mind – concentration.


Accounts of Arabic dignity and hospitality

Hanfstaengl:
Hess was another whistler, like Rosenberg, to which he added the exasperating habit of fooling around with the chair he was sitting on. He would sit on it the wrong way round, pass it through his legs, sit on the back, twirl it on one leg, like an amateur acrobat trying to show off.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 26:
Why, I know an Adept who sometimes fidgets with his watch – chain and dangles his legs over the side of a chair and behaves almost like a schoolboy. And why not? Only vain people are always thinking of their dignity- unless it happens to be a racial characteristic, as with the Arabs. A woman once said to me, talking of that very man: ‘I’m sure he can’t be an Adept- no Adept would ever do anything in bad taste.’

Hanna Reitsch:
Throughout, the Arabs’ faces remained inscrutable. But they never seemed at a loss when I asked a question which no one understood, never seemed bored, never wavered from the ceremonial which the hour required. The Arabs are famous for their patience and their unfathomable reserve, but it was something more than those qualities which I experienced that day: it was the Sacredness of Hospitality, universal and absolute, and my hosts would rather have died than abuse it. When I realised this, I felt ashamed of my fears.

✡Henry Morgenthau III:
The party were all ushered into two well-illuminated rooms with cushion-covered divans and fine carpets on the walls. Some twenty-four Arab men sat cross-legged on the divans. They were discussing the effect the new railroad would have on their principal business, soap exports, when there would be larger shipments than could be transported by camel.
The Arabs spoke with great pride of their lineage. “They looked, indeed, with their intelligent faces and dignified bearing, like men bred of good stock.” One man claimed to have evidence that his family had resided in Nablus for five hundred years; another “traced his lineage back to the prophet Mohammed. . . .
Nothing could have been more gracious or hospitable than their manner toward us.” More to the point, Morgenthau believed he had been granted a brief, if carefully orchestrated, glimpse of how Arab men conduct themselves on their own turf.
On April 21 Morgenthau wrote Wise that these experiences had been “the most delightful … I have ever had in my life.”

Dean Acheson:
The Amir, striking in white burnoose and golden circlet, which heightened his swarthy complexion, with black, pointed beard and mustache topped by a thin hooked nose and piercing dark eyes, gave a sinister impression, relieved from time to time by a shy smile. Hollywood would have cast him as a dark and mysterious shiek. But his manner, like his brother’s, was composed and dignified, hands hidden in flowing sleeves and voice solemn and never excited.

[Reel Bad Arabs: How Hollywood Vilifies a People
/watch?v=RRUs_PCWeXI ]

Dean Acheson:
He spoke of the high regard his father, King Ibn Saud, had for the late President, whom he had met on a destroyer in the Red Sea when the President was returning from Yalta shortly before his death.

[Indeed, those who would point out Hitler’s acquaintance with the Grand Mufti must also acknowledge FDR and Churchill’s relationship with the anti-Semitic King Ibn Saud.]

Grace Tully:
En route home, the Boss stopped aboard the cruiser Quincy in Great Bitter Lake (which is a link in the Suez Canal waterway) for a meeting with King Farouk of Egypt and Ibn Saud, the great old warrior King of Saudi Arabia.
Ibn Saud was one of a number of world figures whom F.D.R. had always wanted to meet. He had been fascinated by what he had read of Saudi Arabia and greatly interested in what was even then a “bold new program” of bringing American technical skill to a relatively primitive country.
It was a meeting which did not fall short of expectations—at least as far as the President was concerned—and he told me after his return how impressed he had been with the evident character and statesmanlike wisdom of the Arabian monarch.
Cordell Hull:
The President himself was drawn to the powerful personality of King Ibn Saud, and looked forward eagerly to making his personal acquaintance.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
King Ibn Saud made a striking impression. My admiration for him was deep, because of his unfailing loyalty to us. He was always at his best in the darkest hours. He was now over seventy, but had lost none of his warrior vigour.

https://www.alaraby.co.uk/english/comment/2017/6/27/when-franklin-d-roosevelt-met-ibn-saud-1

Harry Hopkins:
I know perfectly well that all of you here in Britain are determined to go on fighting to hold the Middle East at all costs and that it’s difficult for you to understand the American attitude. But you have got to remember that we in the United States just simply do not understand your problems in the Middle East, and the interests of the Moslem world, and the interrelationship of your problems in Egypt and India. That is largely due to the fact that we have insufficient information on these subjects. The President himself has never been given a comprehensive explanation of the broad strategy of the Middle East campaign. The whole thing has been dealt with on a piecemeal basis, with attention being focused on Ethiopia, or Libya, or Syria or whatever happened to be the scene of local operations at the moment.”

[American meddling at it’s finest.]


Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Now I come to the Democrats. Once more, a racial stratum: the Jews and the artificial Jews. For every single Democrat of this party orientation is actually nothing but an artificial Jew.
This party, which has absolutely no right to be called ‘democratic,’ has international connections and international interests. It exploits the label of democracy to conceal the lack of any national idea. The concept ‘Volk’ is something these people despise, something they consider either petty bourgeois or chauvinist, even militaristic. All these three characteristics are attacked and contemptuously rejected by the Democratic Party. And yet, they are only slogans they themselves have invented for whatever they, in their spiritual and moral decay, lack and therefore attack. They speak of themselves as Europeans and cosmopolitans, they claim Goethe for themselves. Actually, they seem to me nothing more than a stinking abscess within the Volk, living off the work and diligence of the Volk, as it were. They exploit for their own aims and ends the achievements of the Volk in every sphere.
Most of them are half-castes, to the second or third degree, mixed not only with Jews, but also with every possible bloodline of other nations and continents.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems the purity of the Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature eliminates the noxious elements.

Mein Kampf:
Nature generally takes certain measures to correct the effect which racial inter-breeding produces. She is not much in favour of the mongrel. The earlier products of interbreeding have to suffer bitterly, especially the third, fourth and fifth generations.
Not only are they deprived of the higher qualities that belonged to the parents who participated in the first crossing, but they also lack definite willpower and vigorous vital energies, owing to the lack of harmony in the quality of their blood.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 1, 1942:
Freiherr von Liebig has always been regarded as an ardent nationalist, and it was as such that he was brought to my attention. When I met him, however, I was repelled by the fellow’s undeniable Jewish appearance. I was nevertheless repeatedly assured that in the family tree of the Freiherr, which went very far back, there was no vestige of non-Aryan ancestry. And now, by pure chance, we have found out that one of the Freiherr’s ancestors, born at Frankfurt-On-Main in 1616, was a pure, hundred per cent Jew! And so, although more than three hundred years separate the present Freiherr from his Jewish ancestor, and although with this one exception all his ancestors were pure Aryans, he nevertheless has all the unmistakable racial characteristics of the Jew.
This confirms the opinion I have already expressed when speaking about the Englishman, Cripps, that all half-caste families—even if they have but a minute quantity of Jewish blood in their veins—produce regularly, generation by generation, at least one pure Jew. Roosevelt affords the best possible proof of the truth of this opinion.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But they dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system, they control the best and most immediate connections to foreign countries, and they prove their contempt for Germans by constantly pointing out how the British do it and what the Americans consider to be right, and what is bad, inferior, proletarian, and simply ‘typically German’ about the Germans. And they unconditionally cling to Jewish leadership.
Thank God the overwhelming mass of the German Volk has a finely attuned sense for who counts himself among the Volk and who distances himself from it.
Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Thank God, the German Volk, as I have come to know it in its mass of different individuals, is strong and thoroughly healthy.

Luke 6:44 Each tree is recognized by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thornbushes, or grapes from briers.

Julian:
Letter 10, To Eutherius
I am alive, and have been saved by the gods. Therefore offer sacrifices to them on my behalf, as thank-offerings. Your sacrifice will be not for one man only, but for the whole body of Hellenes2.

2. In the fourth century this word has lost some of its national meaning, and is used of pagans as opposed to Christians, especially by Julian. The sophists of that period called themselves and all students of rhetoric “Hellenes.”

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
That is why this party has no support whatever among the people. It has such support only outside the Volk. On the basis of this realization, the grand master of these aliens also decided to change their name. Nowadays they call themselves the State Party. This change is quite in line with their thinking. For as far as they are concerned, the state is not the organization for the self-administration of a people, but simply a management which, for reasons of economic prosperity, seeks to conclude pacts consolidating interests with other managements. They pursue this aim with greater zeal than they devote to concern about their own followers, their joys and sorrows, their high points and their future.

Hitler, Triumph of the Will:
It is our nation’s greatest misery that moved us, united us in struggle, and made us fight strong, and all of those who have not suffered with me the very same misery and suffering among their own people cannot comprehend what we feel. To them, it is confusing and incomprehensible that this assembly would bring hundreds of thousands together and make them endure great misery, suffering and privation as a simple order of the State. They can only think that such a thing could only be possible at the command order of the State. They are gravely mistaken. It is not the State that orders us; but it is we who order the State! It is not the State that created us, it is we who created the State!

Henry T. Laurency (L5e23):
The state is no god and lacks the right to order people to think in a certain way. The individual does not exist for the state, but the state exists for the individual. Nations that fight those axioms are in the power of the black lodge.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
I know of a comedian, Pallenberg by name, who was a typical Jew intellectual. He salted his money away in a Jew bank in Holland; now that he has, of course, lost it all, he is violently anti-Semitic!
Laurency (kr5):
The Church, the enemy of freedom, began fighting for freedom when it had lost power itself. Typical!

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But some of the sons of these men, the young people, are nevertheless influenced by national events and turn with loathing from their fathers. School, sports, and youth movements bring them into contact with the sons of German-thinking parents. In this way, an exodus soon makes itself felt.

Mein Kampf:
Although these qualities were disappearing more and more in the younger generation, owing to the all-pervading influence of the big city, yet among the younger generation also, there were many who were fundamentally sound and who were able to maintain themselves uncontaminated amid the sordid surroundings of their everyday existence.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
The party leaders therefore applied their mechanical thinking to seeking a means to offer the young people similar advantages as are available, for example, in the SA or the Stahlhelm or the Rotfront. So they assumed financing and leadership of the Reichsbanner Black, Red, Gold along with the whole Order of Young Germany.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 212:
Now I come to the Social Democrats. That is where we find the great mass of the decent, striving, industrious German Volk from all tribes and levels. These are the people I have taken so much to my heart, whom I love, with whom I feel at one, closely united down to the last fiber; to them I have given my life and my strength, my work, my will, my hope, and my faith! . . . . In the Social Democratic Party, the racially purest and best German people live side by side. Unfortunately, as I said, under the wrong leaders. But that is not their fault!

Mein Kampf:
This probing into books and newspapers and the study of the teachings of Social Democracy reawakened my love for my own people, and thus what at first seemed an impassable gulf became the occasion of a closer affection.
Having once understood the working of the colossal system for poisoning the popular mind, only a fool could blame the victims of it. During the years that followed I became more independent, and as I did so, I became better able to understand the inner cause of the success achieved by this Social Democratic gospel.

Laurency (kl1_9):
15The planetary hierarchy emphatically asserts that the esoterician runs a great risk of falling a victim to “imperil” (mental self-poisoning). All too easily he is seized with disgust before a mankind that “understands nothing” and largely makes nothing but blunders. Thereby he becomes unfit for life, unable to help. He must overcome the irritation that too easily ensues when he constantly faces the absence of perception and understanding in the life-ignorant, the solid resistance to all his strivings, the “excuses of the unwilling”.

Laurency (wm9):
2There is a risk that the esoterician reacts wrongly to evil in the world. 44-self M. calls this risk “imperil”. Therein lies uncertainty about the future; discontent with the behaviour of other people; criticism of all kinds of things (political, social, etc., measures) he can do nothing about; a general sense of discontent (depression, despair) coupled with a sense of knowing everything better than others; which all results in a negative attitude.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Nature is never cruel
Cruelty is – delight in
pointless suffering
Useless during the struggle –

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
Nature already eliminates, in the [illegible] struggle the damaged and the weak. Bitches immediately push weak puppies, who want to suck, away from themselves. Why? We do not know. But she allows it to die – cruelly, as we human beings believe – in reality, however, [such perishing is] full of profound insight.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 166:
In nature, we see the same thing in a flock of sheep, for example, or among a herd of deer. If foreign animals stray into the community, they are attacked and expelled. Nature knows nothing of what we call humanitarianism and socialism. With brutal ruthlessness, the one who does not belong to the community is chased away from the herd, even out of the herd’s territory, or it is simply massacred.

Mein Kampf:
In regard to the part played by humane feeling, Moltke said that in time of war the essential thing is to get a decision as quickly as possible and that the most ruthless methods of fighting are, at the same time, the most humane.

Apollonius:
The Life of Apollonius
For there are two kinds of tyrants; the one kind put their victims to death without trial, the other after they have been brought before a court of law. The former kind resemble the more passionate and prompt of wild beasts, the other kind resemble the gentle and more lethargic ones.
That both kinds are cruel is clear to everybody who takes Nero as an example of the impetuous disposition which does not trouble about legal forms, Tiberius, on the other hand of the tardy and lurking nature; for the former destroyed his victims before they had any suspicion of what was coming, and the other after he had tortured them with long drawn-out terror.
For myself I consider those crueler who make a pretense of legal trial, and of getting a verdict pronounced in accordance with the laws; for in reality they set them at defiance, and bring in the same verdict as they would have done without any real trial, giving the name of law to the mere postponement of their own spleen.

Nikola Tesla:
Witness, in illustration, the prohibition movement. A drastic, if not unconstitutional, measure is now being put through in this country to prevent the consumption of alcohol and yet it is a positive fact that coffee, tea, tobacco, chewing gum and other stimulants, which are freely indulged in even at the tender age, are vastly more injurious to the national body, judging from the number of those who succumb. . . . But it should not be overlooked that all these are great eliminators assisting Nature, as they do, in upholding her stern but just law of the survival of the fittest. Eager reformers should also be mindful of the eternal perversity of mankind which makes the indifferent “laissez-faire” by far preferable to enforced restraint.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Privilege through strength the basis of all Nature
The prerequisite of the world’s existence.

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
Insofar as the Almighty opened our eyes in order to grant us insight into the laws of His rule, in accordance with the limited capabilities of us human beings, we recognize the incorruptible justice which gives life as a final reward only to those who are willing and ready to give a life for a life. Whether man agrees to or rejects this harsh law makes absolutely no difference. Man cannot change it; whoever tries to withdraw from this struggle for life does not erase the law but only the basis of his own existence.

Mein Kampf:
But such a preservation goes hand-in-hand with the inexorable law that it is the strongest and the best who must triumph and that they have the right to endure. He who would live must fight. He who does not wish to fight in this world, where permanent struggle is the law of life, has not the right to exist. Such a saying may sound hard; but, after all, that is how the matter really stands.

Mein Kampf:
Of course, to settle accounts with the Marxists on a scale which would be of genuine historical and universal importance could not be effected along lines laid down by some secret council or according to a plan concocted in the worn-out brain of some cabinet minister. It would have to be in accordance with the eternal laws of life on this Earth which are, and will remains those of a ceaseless struggle for existence.

Laurency (kl1_9):
2Life is struggle, for it is an eternal conflict between those who want to develop and those who fight evolution (consciousness development). Life is struggle, for all life is subject to the law of change and ignorant man is opposed to change if it does not, at least apparently, satisfy his egoism. Life is struggle for all want more than they need and those desires are always satisfied at the expense of others.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
There are indeed times in the history of States when, just as some kinds of illness turn men’s heads and make them forget the past, periods of violence and revolutions do to peoples what these crises do to individuals: horror of the past takes the place of forgetfulness, and the State, set on fire by civil wars, is born again, so to speak, from its ashes, and takes on anew, fresh from the jaws of death, the vigour of youth. Such were Sparta at the time of Lycurgus, Rome after the Tarquins, and, in modern times, Holland and Switzerland after the expulsion of the tyrants. But such events are rare; they are exceptions, the cause of which is always to be found in the particular constitution of the State concerned.

Mein Kampf:
It must be remembered, that in many instances a hardy and healthy nation has emerged from the ordeal of bloody civil war, while from peace conditions which had been artificially maintained there often resulted a state of national putrescence that reeked to heaven.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“A new, strong and historical order always arises from struggle and war, or–we always have to be aware of that danger–chaos, splitting up of ethnic entities, degeneration of nations, rigor, loss and decline.”

Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
When one regards the German people from this point of view, as purely biological, then we see a union of peoples with the same language, consolidated through the circuitous route of State-formation – that is perhaps the decisive thing here – but of various racial origins; a Nordic racial nucleus, but Alpine elements are present as well, [also] Mediterranean racial nuclei, with a still-European base race in it all, a pre-historical [prehistoric] race which we are no longer able to identify specifically, but which is there, it was already there among the Greeks; the Helots of the Spartans consisted of them.

[See Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens) entries November 5, 1941, February 17, 1942]

https://carolynyeager.net/comment/reply/3221/4513

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands,

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

Hitler, November 8, 1939 speech:
Or when they say that they stand up for culture: England as the creator of culture is a chapter in its own right. The English cannot tell us Germans anything about culture: our music, our poetry, our architecture, our paintings, our sculptures, can more than stand a comparison to the English arts. I believe that a single German, let us say, Beethoven, achieved more in the realm of music than all Englishmen of the past and present together! And we take care of this culture better than the English are capable of doing.

Henriette von Schirach:
http://www.spiegel.de/spiegel/print/d-14325460.html
I am a Mediterranean man,” [Hitler] confessed in a silent voice. “When the dreadful war is finally over, I will draw and paint in the Albanian mountains like many German artists before me.”

Hitler (attributed):
They know that Benito Mussolini is constructing a colossal empire which will put the Roman Empire in the shade. We shall put up … for his victories. Mussolini is a typical representative of our Alpine race which, in everything it does, has its eye on eternity.
Suetonius:
[Nero] had a longing for immortality and undying fame, though it was ill-regulated.

Leni Riefenstahl:
On the subject of Mussolini and Italy, he accused himself on making the unforgivable mistake of esteeming Italy as highly as he did the Duce. ‘As an Italian, Mussolini is an exception. His qualities are far above average, while the Italians as a rule wage only wars that they lose. Except for their Alpine troops none of them can fight; they are just like the other Balkan nations, apart from the courageous Greeks.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alpine_race#History
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unmasked:_Two_Confidential_Interviews_with_Hitler_in_1931#Authenticity
https://books.google.com/books?id=HXJKAAAAIAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=alpine

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:
The real protagonists of culture, both in the thousand years before Christ and in the thousand years after Him, were the peoples of the Mediterranean. This may appear improbable to us to-day, because we are apt to judge these people from present-day appearances. But that is a great mistake.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 18-19, 1942:
When we are asked about our ancestors, we should always point to the Greeks.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

Causes of the Decline (Negrification of the Mediterranean)

[Please consult ✡Gerard Menuhin’s book Tell the Truth and Shame the Devil, page 203, for a mention of Hitler’s letter to Graf Soden-Fraunhofen in the Volksicher Beobachter of November 8, 1929 concerning Kalergi’s intentions.]

Hitler, Zweites Buch:
According to the conception of that everybody’s bastard, Coudenhove, this Pan Europe would one day play the same role vis-à-vis the American Union, or a nationally awakened China that was formerly played by the old Austrian State vis-à-vis Germany or Russia.

✡Heinz Weichardt:
Today, sixty years later and observing the precipitous decline of a typical multiracial and multicultural society, I am forced to conclude that it was exactly the racial and cultural unity of the Third Reich which enabled its people to survive the monstrous assault of their enemies and to arise again from the ashes of their nation. The present effort to destroy by all means this unity through the planned influx of millions of the unwashed garbage of the Third World and systematic destruction of all traditions in the mind of the present generation shows that Germany’s eternal enemies fully agree with me on this point.

Robert Ley:
Interview with Lothrop Stoddard
“But behind both those principles is a third which is even more fundamental. This is what we call the Gemeinschaft — the organic unity of a people, founded on identity of blood. Germany is fortunate in being racially united. That is the ultimate secret of our harmonious strength.”

C. Monism (Ernst Haeckel)

Laurency (kl2_1.3):
4The “hylozoism” mentioned by F. A. Lange in the first edition of his “History of Materialism” and embraced by Ernst Haeckel in his “Lebenswunder” is most closely reminiscent of Chrysippos’ physicalist hylozoism, an abortive attempt to “popularize” the original Pythagorean teaching.

Otto Dietrich:
[Hitler’s] evolutionary views on natural selection and survival of the fittest coincided with the ideas of Darwin and Haeckel. Nevertheless, Hitler was no atheist.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
Do you think these liberal priests, who have no longer a belief, only an office, will refuse to preach our God in their churches? I can guarantee that, just as they have made Haeckel and Darwin, Goethe and Stefan George the prophets of their Christianity, so they will replace the cross with our swastika.

[A direct mention of Haeckel from Hitler himself, if Rauschning is relaying events accurately in this instance. Similar statements about reclaiming Goethe can be found in Otto Wagener’s memoirs. The expression Social Darwinism is inappropriate since this notion is actually not a merit of Darwin.]

Laurency (L4e7):
2Biologists have given prominence only to Darwin, who presented facts about the origin of species. Before Darwin, however, Spencer explained in a splendid way the universality of the law of evolution, its validity in all spheres of life.

Haeckel:
It is to the great English philosopher, Herbert Spencer, that we owe the founding of this monistic ethics on a basis of evolution. It shows that the feeling of duty does not rest on an illusory “categorical imperative,” but on the solid ground of social instinct, as we find in the case of all social animals. It regards as the highest aim of all morality the re-establishment of a sound harmony between egoism and altruism, between self-love and the love of one’s neighbor.

Haeckel:
As for Goethe, I have, in my General Morphology, shown his historical importance in connection with the theory of evolution and the system of monism. With all his versatile occupations, this great genius found time to devote to the morphological study of organisms, and to establish his comprehensive biological theories on this empirical basis. His discovery of the metamorphosis of plants and his vertebral theory of the skull justify us in classifying him as one of the chief forerunners of Darwin.

[Geologist Charles Lyell and Botanist Alexander Braun likewise preceded Darwin.]

✝Eric Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 124
Hitler’s ideas on religion were those of a relatively primitive monism, approximately corresponding to Haeckel’s Welträtsel at the turn of the century.

[Atheistic dogmatists have managed to sneak into the wiki article for “Nazi book burnings” the claim that the National Socialists burned the works of Haeckel and Darwin. This article from theologian Richard Weikart argues that Haeckel’s work wasn’t banned from Germany. Other sources indicate that the Ernst Haeckel Society, which split off from the banned Monist League and distanced itself from it, had secured approval and patronage from a Gauleiter. One thing is certain: Darwin wasn’t banned, as much as militant atheists who’ve been playing hot potato with Hitler’s religious beliefs would like people to believe.
Also see this inquiry from Robert J. Richards as a counterweight to Weikart’s ideological bias.]

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):

The observatory I’ll have built at Linz, on the Pöstlingberg, I can see it in my mind. A façade of quite classical purity. I’ll have the pagan temple razed to the ground, and the observatory will take its place. Thus, in future, thousands of excursionists will make a pilgrimage there every Sunday. They’ll thus have access to the greatness of our universe. The pediment will bear this motto: “The heavens proclaim the glory of the everlasting”. It will be our way of giving men a religious spirit, of teaching them humility—but without the priests.
The building of my observatory will cost about twelve millions. The great planetarium by itself is worth two millions. Ptolemy’s one is less expensive. For Ptolemy, the earth was the centre of the world. That changed with Copernicus. To-day we know that our solar system is merely a solar system amongst many others. What could we do better than allow the greatest possible number of people like us to become aware of these marvels?
In any case, we can be grateful to Providence, which causes us to live to-day rather than three hundred years ago. At every street-corner, in those days, there was a blazing stake. What a debt we owe to the men who had the courage—the first to do so—to rebel against lies and intolerance. . . .
To open the eyes of simple people, there’s no better method of instruction than the picture. Put a small telescope in a village, and you destroy a world of superstitions.

1280px-Poestlingberg_20050429.jpg

✝Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
Hitler planned a great observatory and planetarium as the center of the architectural layout in the reconstruction of Linz, which he regarded as his hometown. And he then informed us regarding this center, and how he planned it and about its meaning. So, take now, as a counterpart to these very elucidations of Hitler on the function of the planetarium as substitute for the Church, a passage from Ernst Haeckel’s Welträtsel about the monistic church and its program. Haeckel considered his monism to be a new religion—just as Comte did with his positivism—that would have to supersede Christianity.
And he said:

The religious service of the Sunday, which will continue as the ancient day of rest, of edification and relaxation that follows the six workdays of the working week, will undergo an essential improvement in the monistic church. The mystical belief in supernatural miracles will be replaced by clear knowledge of the true miracles of nature. [It seems one is listening to Hitler speaking.] The temples of God as places of devotion will not be adorned with images of saints and crucifixes, but with richly artistic representations from the inexhaustible realms of beauty of natural and human life. Between the high columns of the Gothic cathedrals [which he obviously intends to take over], which have climbing plants winding around them, slender palms and tree-ferns, graceful banana trees and bamboos, will remind us of the creative powers of the tropics. In great aquaria below the church windows, delightful jellyfish and siphonophores, brightly colored corals and starfish, will elucidate the art-forms of marine life. In place of the high altar there will be a statue of Urania, which will represent the omnipotence of the law of matter through the movements of the planets.

Mein Kampf:
Man must realize that a fundamental law of necessity reigns throughout the whole realm of Nature and that his existence is subject to the law of eternal struggle and strife. He will then feel that there cannot be a separate law for mankind in a universe in which planets and suns follow their orbits, where moons and planets trace their destined paths, where the strong are always the masters of the weak and where the latter must obey or be destroyed.

[You’ll discover a remarkably similar conception in Campanella’s City of the Sun. Observe how, unlike Darwin, Hitler begins from the movement of planetary bodies and how this leads into the latter notion of the strong triumphing over the weak. A loftier conception.]

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1942:
We must open the eyes of mankind to the fact that in addition to our unimportant Earth there exist countless other bodies in the universe, many of them surrounded, like the sun, by planets and these again by smaller bodies, the moons. The force which moves all these bodies in the universe, in accordance with natural law, is what we call the Almighty or God.

Timothy W. Ryback:
Hitler’s Private Library, Chapter 6
Traudl Junge, one of Hitler’s longtime secretaries, was present for many of these extended musings on man, nature, religion, and God. When I visited her in her Munich apartment in the summer of 2002, she confirmed Hitler’s preoccupation with matters of the spirit, not only in his monologues but also in his nighttime readings. Though she refused to ascribe to Hitler a particular spiritual conviction —”How can we know what another person truly believes?”—she was certain he believed in the existence of a deeper force that moved the world as evidenced in the laws of nature, of the presence of a deeper intelligence, or, as he himself said, of a “creative force” that gave shape and meaning to the world.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It’s a fact that we’re feeble creatures, and that a creative force exists. To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it’s better to believe something false than not to believe anything at all.
Laurency (L4e4):
11Just as it is better to be a skeptic than to have an erroneous conception, so it is better not to know anything than to believe in lies.

[Although being an agnostic is probably more sound than being either religious or atheistic, it’s not a permanently tenable position in the long run.]

Haeckel:
Monism as Connecting Religion and Science
Ever more clearly are we compelled by reflection to recognise that God is not to be placed over against the material world as an external being, but must be placed as a “divine power” or “moving spirit” within the cosmos itself.
Ever clearer does it become that all the wonderful phenomena of nature around us, organic as well as inorganic, are only various products of one and the same original force, various combinations of one and the same primitive matter. Ever more irresistibly is it borne in upon us that even the human soul is but an insignificant part of the all-embracing “world-soul”; just as the human body is only a small individual fraction of the great organised physical world.

It makes one sad to think that the Fuehrer is so tremendously interested in the tasks and researches of science, and yet our research men and scientists do not realize this because they don’t know it.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 24, 1941 (Jochmann):
Science is just at another great stage, the question arises whether there is any substantial difference between the organic and the inorganic in nature. We have bodies in front of us, and we do not know whether we should reckon them to be organic or inorganic.

Laurency (ps2):
10In order to arrive at a correct conception of matter science must make two discoveries: that energy has a material nature; and that invisible matter, which is beyond the matter at present accessible by instruments, is matter still.

[Please note that the contents of ps2, or the second entry to HTL’s Philosopher’s Stone series, is only intended for people who are already familiar with esoterics.]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
The invention of photography and photometry, and especially of spectral analysis (in 1860 by Bunsen and Kirchoff), introduced physics and chemistry into astronomy and led to cosmological conclusions of the utmost importance. It was now made perfectly clear that matter is the same throughout the universe, and that its physical and chemical properties in the most distant stars do not differ from those of the earth under our feet.

Lars Adelskogh (Fke1):
5Science has begun to discover the consciousness aspect of existence, hitherto much ignored. Tompkins and Bird have given many examples of “green intelligence” in their book, The Secret Life of Plants. Dr Rupert Sheldrake has gone even farther in his book, A New Science of Life. In it, he suggests that all forms of nature, organic and inorganic (so-called lifeless), are preceded by and constructed from invisible morphogenetic fields that act intelligently and in a manner aiming at wholeness. This idea is in harmony with hylozoics.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_perception_(paranormal)
Botanist ✡Arthur Galston and physiologist Clifford L. Slayman who investigated Backster’s claims wrote:

There is no objective scientific evidence for the existence of such complex behaviour in plants. The recent spate of popular literature on “plant consciousness” appears to have been triggered by “experiments” with a lie detector, subsequently reported and embellished in a book called The Secret Life of Plants. Unfortunately, when scientists in the discipline of plant physiology attempted to repeat the experiments, using either identical or improved equipment, the results were uniformly negative. Further investigation has shown that the original observations probably arose from defective measuring procedures.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rupert_Sheldrake#Sheldrake_and_Steven_Rose
[During 1987 and 1988 Sheldrake contributed several pieces to The Guardian’s “Body and Soul” column. In one of these, he wrote that the idea that “memories were stored in our brains” was “only a theory” and “despite decades of research, the phenomenon of memory remains mysterious”.[108] This provoked a response by Professor ✡Steven Rose, a neuroscientist from the Open University, who criticised Sheldrake for being “a researcher trained in another discipline” (botany) for not “respect[ing] the data collected by neuroscientists before begin[ning] to offer us alternative explanations”, and accused Sheldrake of “ignoring or denying” “massive evidence”, and arguing that “neuroscience over the past two decades has shown that memories are stored in specific changes in brain cells”.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Maddox#The_Sheldrake_editorial_1981

Lars Adelskogh (Fke1):
4Bacteria are organisms. It is clear all the same that the borderline between organic and inorganic matter does not set a bound for life itself.

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 14, 1941 (Jochmann):

It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity.
Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen!

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 24, 1941 (Jochmann):

From a material point of view, the universe consists of the same materials, whether it be the earth, the sun, or other stars. Imagining that organic life is only on one of these worlds has become impossible today!

Materiell betrachtet besteht für uns das Universum aus gleichen Stoffen, mag es sich nun um die Erde, um die Sonne oder um andere Sterne handeln. Sich einbilden, daß nur auf einer dieser Welten organisches Leben ist, ist heute unmöglich geworden!

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
By the spectral analysis of Bunsen and Kirchhoff (1860) we have found, not only that the millions of bodies, which fill the infinity of space, are of the same material as our own sun and earth, but also that they are in various stages of evolution; we have obtained by its aid information as to the movements and distances of the stars, which the telescope would never have given us.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
Nuremberg, Culture Convention
And in this manner the cultural evolution of a Volk resembles that of the Milky Way. Amongst countless pale stars a few suns radiate. However, all suns and planets are made of the same one material, and all of them observe the same laws. The entire cultural work of a Volk must not only be geared toward fulfillment of one mission, but this mission must also be pursued in one spirit. National Socialism is a cool and highly-reasoned approach to reality based upon the greatest of scientific knowledge and its spiritual expression.

So the cultural path of a Volk resembles the Milky Way of the skies. From myriads of vorhandenen pale bodies, shine individual bright suns. However, planets and suns consist of one matter and obey the same laws:

So gleicht der kulturelle Weg eines Volkes der Milchstraße des Firmaments. Aus Myriaden von vorhandenen blassen Körpern leuchten einzelne helle Sonnen. Allein Planeten und Sonnen bestehen aus einer Substanz und gehorchen den gleichen Gesetzen: Die gesamte kulturelle Arbeit eines Volkes hat nicht nur nach einem Auftrag zu erfolgen, sondern in einem Geist stattzufinden.

[From what I can tell, this may be the only known instance where Hitler gave indication of his monism in a public speech. The German transcript can be found here and the only audio recording I could find on the Internet matches it verbatim. It’s highly probable that Hitler did say this in a speech. The recording begins with “Wir bemühen uns daher auch nicht, dem internationalen Judentum etwa die deutsche Kunst und Kultur schmackhaft zu machen.”]

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
All things in the world are in perpetual motion. The universe is a perpetuum mobile. There is no real rest anywhere; it is always only apparent or relative. Heat itself, which constantly changes, is merely motion. In the eternal play of cosmic bodies countless suns and planets rush hither and thither in infinite space.

WIP –

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/thales-of-miletus/

Genesis 1:2 LXX
But the earth was unsightly and unfurnished, and darkness was over the deep, and the Spirit of God moved over the water.
Quran 21:30
Have those who disbelieved not considered that the heavens and the earth were a joined entity, and We separated them and made from water every living thing? Then will they not believe?
Cicero:
Thales of Miletus, who was the first person to investigate these matters, said that water was the first principle of things, but that god was the mind that moulded all things out of water.
Aristotle:
Certain thinkers say that soul is intermingled in the whole universe, and it is perhaps for that reason that Thales came to the opinion that all things are full of gods.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But whether that spirit was ungenerated or had been generated he does not make at all clear. In all this, you observe, Moses does not say that the deep was created by God, or the darkness or the waters. And yet, after saying concerning light that God ordered it to be, and it was, surely he ought to have gone on to speak of night also, and the deep and the waters. But of them he says not a word to imply that they were not already existing at all, though he often mentions them. Furthermore, he does not mention the birth or creation of the angels or in what manner they were brought into being, but deals only with the heavenly and earthly bodies. It follows that, “according to Moses”, God is the creator of nothing that is incorporeal, but is only the disposer of matter that already existed. For the words, “And the earth was invisible and without form” can only mean that he regards the wet and dry substance as the original matter and that he introduces God as the disposer of this matter.

Aristotle:
Thales, the founder of this type of philosophy, says the principle is water (for which reason he declared that the earth rests on water),
Aristotle:
Others say the earth rests upon water. This, indeed, is the oldest theory that has been preserved, and is attributed to Thales of Miletus.

John Burnet:
We shall see that Anaximander made some remarkable discoveries in marine biology, which the researches of the nineteenth century have confirmed (§ 22), and even Xenophanes supported one of his theories by referring to the fossils and petrifactions of such widely separated places as Malta, Paros, and Syracuse (§ 59). This is enough to show that the theory, so commonly held by the earlier philosophers, that the earth had been originally in a moist state, was not purely mythological in origin, but based on biological and palaeontological observations.

D. Hylozoics (Pythagoras)

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 14, 1941 (Jochmann):

It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity [Voegelin: having in this case obviously treated Christian doctrine as a picture of Genesis understood in a completely fundamentalist way].

Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen! Wenn erst einmal das Wissen um das Universum sich verbreitet, wenn der Großteil der Menschen sich klar darüber wird, daß die Sterne nicht Leuchtkörper sind, sondern Welten, vielleicht belebte Welten, wie die unsere, dann wird die Lehre des Christentums völlig ad absurdum geführt.

[People overlook the last part of this statement and it’s significance. This is not merely another scientific theory Hitler was interested in. It directly precipitates Christianity’s definitive dissolution, a declaration which finds it’s origin in the 19th century.]

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
[Alan] Bullock, who reproduces this passage, remarks about it that the vocabulary here is completely Haeckel’s, in accordance with the nineteenth-century belief in science, which must take the place of religious superstition…

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 313:
And the churches offer up creation myths that may, by the way they are presented, have been convincing to the simple Volk of an earlier day. But the thinking man of the modern age must consign them to the realm of tall tales, though we do enjoy telling them over and over to our children. Even today, the child finds it altogether plausible that on the first day of Creation, in the darkness of the void, God’s voice resounded in thunder: ‘Let there be light!’ For time and again, if his father or the child himself turns on the light by flipping the electric switch, he thinks, ‘That’s the way God did it in the beginning.’

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
That now is the same attitude as Khrushchev’s, for example, who on the occasion of the Sputnik expeditions repeatedly explained what a deep metaphysical significance the achievement of the Russian astronauts had. For the Russian astronauts had flown through space and found out that up there, there is no heaven. Thus Christianity is finished off. Found out on repeated occasions. So the whole affair plays itself out at this level.

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
WHAT IS THE ESSENCE OF THE STARS, AND HOW THEY ARE COMPOSED.
Heraclides and the Pythagoreans, that every star is a world in an infinite ether, and itself encompasseth air, earth, and ether; this opinion is current among the followers of Orpheus, for they suppose that each of the stars does make a world. Epicurus condemns none of these opinions, for he embraces any thing that is possible.

Mein Kampf:
People may laugh at this statement, but our planet moved through space for millions of years, uninhabited by men, and at some future date may easily begin to do so again, if men should forget that wherever they have reached a superior level of existence, it was not as a result of following the ideas of crazy visionaries but by acknowledging and rigorously observing the iron laws of Nature.

Laurency (wm10.24.1):
All members of higher kingdoms are collaborators in the processes of manifestation, and those people who want to reach higher must also try to fill a post. We reach the higher by serving the lower. We are all links in a chain from the lowest to the highest world. To know one’s post in life and to fill it is our task in life. Our qualities and abilities, our understanding of life, indicate our level. We always have use for them in some way in the relations of life where life has put us. The greatest individuals pass through life unnoticed.

Mark 10:42-44
“You know that those [Jews] who are regarded as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. Not so with you. Instead, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be slave of all.

Mein Kampf:
The progress of mankind may be compared to the process of ascending an infinite ladder. One does not reach the higher level without first having climbed the lower rungs. The Aryan therefore had to take that road which his sense of reality pointed out to him and not that which the modern pacifist dreams of. The path of reality is, however, difficult and hard to tread; yet it is the only one which finally leads to the goal where the others envisage mankind in their dreams. But the real truth is that those dreamers help only to lead man away from his goal rather than towards it.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Because of their primary disposition, all humans are inclined to take the first path and simply directly for their goal. Whenever possible, we all will, on the strength of our own inertia, prefer the easy way to the difficult, the immediate to the delayed, the present to the future. If ever we cease doing so, we do it because experience has taught us this route will harm us and will not lead to the goal, but will fact take us further away from it.

John 10:1-3
“Very truly I tell you Pharisees, anyone who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber. The one who enters by the gate is the shepherd of the sheep. The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.

Dietrich Eckart:
Something intangible in the masses has already long since, after all, disavowed the shameful belief that life exists only for fun, this genuinely Jewish desire plague; ‘heaven on earth’ no longer really draws, and were it also only because, despite all promises, it draws ever farther into the distance. The great suspicion has secretly arisen against the great lie. Countless languish, no, gnash teeth for the truth. But whoever believes there of being able to gain it without a sufficient feeling of strength and courage of affirmation, thoroughly deceives himself.

Laurency (ps3):
6At the stage of civilization, that man reaches farthest who, abandoning all the fictions of belief, lives but to help and serve without claims and expectations. In so doing he awakens higher emotionality to show him the path. The egoist’s religion is self-deception.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If humanity’s purpose is the development of its higher powers, if human beings have to suffer through many an evil and deprivation for the purpose of achieving this end; if the greatness of our minds can only be demonstrated by our steadfast endurance of these evils, and considers them to be just so many means to this end: – then this world is not for Caesar alone. This world is for every human being, without exceptions. And plentiful material would exist for every human being’s mental development; for those who steadfastly endure trouble would be behaving more reasonably and better than the weaklings who desert their posts to avoid its effects.

Marcus Aurelius:
Because to be drawn toward what is wrong and self-indulgent, toward anger and fear and pain, is to revolt against nature. And for the mind to complain about anything that happens is to desert its post. It was created to show reverence—respect for the divine—no less than to act justly. That too is an element of coexistence and a prerequisite for justice.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 27-28, 1941:
At the beginning of all education must be reverence: reverence for Providence, the inscrutable, of nature—or whatever you want to call it—beginning with the respect that youth has for seniority.
An dem, was der Bolschewismus aus den Menschen gemacht hat, sieht man, daß doch am Anfang aller Erziehung die Ehrfurcht stehen muß: Ehrfurcht vor der Vorsehung, dem Unerforschlichen, der Natur – oder wie man es nennen will -, beginnend mit der Ehrfurcht, welche die Jugend dem Alter entgegenzubringen hat.

Hitler, Table Talk, September 27-28, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one realises that the foundation of all education should be respect—respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man falls below the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be controlled, turns him into a monster.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:23-24
And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], “uff,” and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word. And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, “My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small.”

Iamblichus:
For it was rightly said by the Pythagoreans, that man is an animal [so far as pertains to his irrational part,] naturally insolent, and various, according to impulses, desires, and the rest of the passions. He requires therefore a transcendent inspection and government of this kind, from which a certain castigation and order may be derived.
Hence they thought that every one being conscious of the variety of his nature, should never be forgetful of piety towards, and the worship of divinity; but should always place him before the eye of the mind, as inspecting and diligently observing the conduct of mankind. But after divinity and the dæmoniacal nature, they thought that every one should pay the greatest attention to his parents and the laws, and should be obedient to them, not feignedly, but faithfully.

Laurency (kl1_7):

31Modern upbringing avoids fostering reverence for our parents. But that feeling is of great value for the children. It is a noble quality, necessary to reach the stage of culture.

Tacitus:
Proselytes to Jewry adopt the same practices, and the very first lesson they learn is to despise the gods, shed all feelings of patriotism, and consider parents, children and brothers as readily expendable.

Laurency (kl1_7):
21Anyone who has not learnt to obey acquires disrespect and contempt for anything of the nature of authority and law and is by that alone a potential law-breaker. “Modern” upbringing leads in its consequences to social disruption. The old system of upbringing, using hard treatment to inculcate the concepts of right on the young, was an appeal to violence conflicting with the true conception of right that is in the law of freedom. The best way of teaching concepts of right to young people is to use loving authority: to be kind, consistent, firm, and to appeal to the children’s own judgement.

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904

1. First worship the Immortal Gods, as they are established and ordained by the Law.
2. Reverence the Oath, and next the Heroes, full of goodness and light.
3. Honour likewise the Terrestrial Dæmons by rendering them the worship lawfully due to them.
4. Honour likewise thy parents, and those most nearly related to thee.

Diogenes Laertius:
Lives of Eminent Philosophers
[Solon’s] counsel to men in general is stated by Apollodorus in his work on the Philosophic Sects as follows: … Learn to obey before you command. … Honour the gods, reverence parents.

Hitler, May 1, 1937 speech:
For nearly six years I was a soldier and never voiced a contradiction, but instead simply obeyed orders at all times. Today Fate has made me the one who gives orders.
And this I must demand of every German: you, too, must be able to obey; otherwise you will never be deserving or worthy of giving orders yourself! That is the prerequisite!
It is thus we shall train our Volk and pass over the stubbornness or stupidity of the individual: bend or break-one or the other! We cannot tolerate that this authority, which is the authority of the German Volk, be attacked from any other quarter.

The Mother

“When your mother has grown older,
When her dear, faithful eyes
no longer see life as they once did,
When her feet, grown tired,
No longer want to carry her as she walks –

Then lend her your arm in support,
Escort her with happy pleasure.
The hour will come when, weeping, you
Must accompany her on her final walk.

And if she asks you something,
Then give her an answer.
And if she asks again, then speak!
And if she asks yet again, respond to her,
Not impatiently, but with gentle calm.

And if she cannot understand you properly
Explain all to her happily.
The hour will come, the bitter hour,
When her mouth asks for nothing more.”

Adolf Hitler, 1923.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The importance of this self-regulation is seen at the moment of death. Then the action of the unifying principle ceases. Every cell acts individually and this results in the dissolution of the organism.

Laurency (L5e15):
10An individualism that does not accept limitations, whether those imposed by the community or by fellow human beings, and not a mature ideal either, would lead to anarchy.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

E. Hylozoics (Pre-Socratic)

Anthony M. Ludovici:
Hitler and Nietzsche*
But no matter how the dispute on these points may ultimately be decided, it seems fairly obvious that there must be a strong Nietzschean influence in National Socialism, if only because of the powerful breath of pre-Socratic Hellenism which has prevailed in Germany ever since the NSDAP seized the reins of government.
For the sake of those readers who are not quite clear regarding this association of Nietzscheism with pre-Socratic values, perhaps it would be as well to point out that, according to Nietzsche, the history of mankind falls, as it were, into two halves – the period preceding Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man was always based upon his biological worth, and the period following Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man always tended to neglect or ignore his biological worth.

*Hosted on a white nationalist site. This is not meant to be an endorsement of white nationalism.

[Ludovici was evidently familiar with Nietzsche’s life, being a robust translator and commentator of his various works. Indeed, Nietzsche may have had a profound influence on Hitler, although not to the extent Hitler’s opponents claim.]

Ludovici:
Hitler and the Third Reich
For to-day the sound in health and mind are the honoured of the German nation and, as the guarantors of a desirable posterity, are granted many privileges. Although to us over here this cannot help seeming slightly odd, it is, of course, the most elementary wisdom.
Among the principal measures framed to secure a healthier generation, I would refer to the Law of July 14, 1933, to Prevent the Transmission of Hereditary Diseases. By means of this law it became possible through sterilisation to prevent men and women suffering from certain hereditary diseases specified in the law from having progeny. Such diseases are congenital feeble-mindedness, certain mental diseases such as schizophrenia and manic depression, hereditary epilepsy, blindness, deaf-mutism and severe malformations.

Laurency (kr5):
10The pre-Sokratean philosophers were all hylozoicians. Even of their alleged wisdom nothing more is left than a few meagre utterances, and that fact alone should have enjoined caution in assessing them.
11Those wise men possessed knowledge of reality that the scientists of today still lack. It is typical of the traditional lack of judgement that they are put forward as examples of the “first attempts at thinking”. And this in spite of the allegation that the following is known about them:

12They taught that the fixed stars are suns; that the planets revolve round the sun, shine with reflected light, and have once been liquid masses that have detached themselves from the sun.

They described the periods of revolution of the sun and the moon, predicted eclipses of the sun and the moon.

They knew that the earth is round, gave the correct figures concerning its size.

They had views on the most fundamental concepts and the most difficult problems, for example, mechanical or final causes of processes in nature.

[See Early Greek Philosophy by John Burnet and The Refutation Of All Heresies by Hippolytus for an exoteric overview on this matter.]

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
Thales believes that they are globes of earth set on fire.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
But there was a time when men were so far developed in their ability to perceive, that when they recognised that the lights in the firmament were moving lights, they were convinced that everything stood still, the Earth (which already in the ancient age was recognised as a globe by the Greeks) stands and the moving lights meant that the Earth was the centre of the world. This Ptolomean system was a world view. It was incorrect, but it was an incredible step forward for humanity as compared to the stupid primitive manners of observation, let’s say, that of any Negro tribe living today. Then one day, over the course of centuries, a new, better science gains an insight, and this Ptolomean system of an Aristotle was overthrown by the genius of a Copernicus, wherein a new picture of the world arose.

Laurency (kl1_8):
31Trying to fight moralism is like whipping the billows of the Hellespont with iron chains. It just billows more. The hydra of the Grecian tale was the symbol of slander. For each head that was cut off two new ones grew out. The Greeks of prehistoric times were fully alive to the fact that men are found at different stages of development.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
It was a great step forward, in the days of Ptolemy, to say that the earth was a sphere and that the stars gravitated around it. Since then there has been continual progress along the same path. Copernicus first. Copernicus, in his turn, has been largely left behind, and things will always be so. In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. . . . At present, science claims that the moon is a projection into space of a fragment of the earth, and that the earth is an emanation of the sun. The real question is whether the earth came from the sun or whether it has a tendency to approach it.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Sun-worship (solarium or hediotheism) seems to the modern scientist to be the best of all forms of theism, and the one which may be most easily reconciled with modern monism. For modern Astrophysics and geogeny have taught us that the earth is a fragment detached from the sun, and that it will eventually return to the bosom of its parent.

[Hitler frequently praises Ptolemy and Copernicus in these conversations, despite Ptolemy’s conception being erroneous. This is reminscient of Galileo’s praise.]

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
The 15th and 16th centuries during the Middle Ages were a period when the Nordic spirit found characteristic expression in Copernicus’s teaching that the earth revolved around the sun. The earth, which formerly was thought to be the center of the universe, became a small planet that was just as subject to the harmony of eternal laws as the course of the stars.

Hitler, Table Talk, June 2, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
We all know with what immense difficulty the theory of Copernicus triumphed over that of Ptolemy, and what great effects it had on the life of the world. For with the Ptolemaic theory collapsed a world upon which the whole philosophy of the Church was founded. At the time, it required great courage to declare oneself in favour of the Copernican theory and to take the consequences, for the Church defended itself without mercy. Which is understandable, of course, for the more bigoted a man or an organisation is, the more shattering becomes the impact of the revelation of their errors and, with it, the destruction of the whole basis of their thought.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Giordano Bruno called the Jews ‘such a pestilential, leprous, and publicly dangerous race that they deserved to be rooted out and destroyed even before their birth.’ [Spacio della Bestis Trionfante (1584)] This genial philosopher was burned at the stake. For his heresy? Opponents of the Church were swarming in Italy during his time, yet he, the most impartial of them, was seized.

https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spaccio_de_la_bestia_trionfante
In the third dialogue, where the religion of the ancient Egyptians is praised, it contrasts those cults with that of “excrements of dead and inanimate things” [21], with allusion to the cult of relics in Christianity. [39] The Jews then, are “convicts for excrement of Egypt” [21], that is carriers of a culture now corrupted.
21. Sofia: dialogue III, part II

https://books.google.com/books?id=K6nQOjxzHUEC&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q=excrement&f=false
Bruno is harsh in his criticism of the Jews, whom he calls the “excrement of Egypt.”

Laurency (L5e5):
29The power of the church rests upon the dogma of sin and forgiveness of sins. That dogma is the biggest lie of the church and makes people indifferent to their development. Since all people are thought to be irremediable and they are all guaranteed forgiveness in beforehand for all conceivable misdeeds, nobody needs to strive to improve.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 25, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
In Catholic regions life is more endurable, for the priest himself succumbs more easily to human weaknesses. So he permits his flock not to dramatise sin. How would the Church earn her living, if not by the sins of the faithful? She declares herself satisfied if one goes to confession. Indulgence, at a tariff, supplies the Church with her daily bread.

https://historyforatheists.com/2017/05/giordano-bruno-gaspar-schoppes-account-of-his-condemnation/
[In Tim O’Neill’s translation of Gaspar Schoppe’s Macchiavellizatio, Qua Unitorum Animos Dissociare Nitentibus Respondetur, one will note that “Absolutely no Lutheran or Calvinist, unless he reoffended or publicly induced to sin, was in any way judged in Rome, and by no means sentenced to death.” The scholar Alberto A. Martinez has also contributed to translating Bruno’s writings.

[Bruno’s heresy evidently did not threaten to undermine the Church’s theological foundation, but rather threatened the Jewish political hold on the Church. It’s worth noting that O’Neill rejects the notion that Bruno was ever a scientific humanist, which is a terrible mistake!]

Earnest Sevier Cox:
Teutonic Unity
[The Church] burned Bruno, charging him with “heresy” because he had discovered and set forth the teaching of the great Greek philosopher, Pythagoras, “The Father of the Copernican theory”, through the enlightened Arabs, by spreading the doctrines of Pythagoras and other early teachers, were ushering in the era of modern civilization.
Dr. Johann von Leers:
To Earnest Sevier Cox, May 21, 1955
“I think the fundamental ideas of your book should be made public and spread, either by openly publishing it or by founding a society to spread these ideas in selected and active groups of the Teutonic Nations.”
[I’m] “surprise[d] that more or less all what [sic] was the central idea of our thinking and indoctrination I find again in the book of an American writer.”

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The synthesis of opposites has particular importance in psychic life. This great principle, which is the key to understanding and resolving so many theoretical and practical problems, was intuitively sensed by Plato, but expressed more clearly by Cardinal Da Cusa. He affirms that unity exists before duality, the synthesis of the opposites before their schism. That thought was energetically supported by Cusano’s great disciple, Giordano Bruno. He proclaimed the synthesis of the opposites as the principle tenet of a forgotten philosophy that must be revived. He speaks of the unifying of the opposites: of acute and obtuse angles, of heat and cold, of love and hate, of poisons and their antidotes, of concave and converse. He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

✝☮️Albert Schweitzer (verify):
In nature one form of life must always prey upon another. However, human consciousness holds an awareness of, and sympathy for, the will of other beings to live. An ethical human strives to escape from this contradiction so far as possible.

Laurency (kr5.16.3):
Cusanus and Bruno, Galilei and Copernicus were able to stand out as breakers of new ground because all four had gained possession of Pythagorean manuscripts dealing with astronomy, physics, and other matters. In these writings they learned about the heliocentric solar system, the cosmos as being filled with solar systems, etc.

Copernicus:
Dedication of the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies to Pope Paul III
Wherefore I undertook the task of rereading the books of all the philosophers I could get access to, to see whether any one ever was of the opinion that the motions of the celestial bodies were other than those postulated by the men who taught mathematics in the schools. And I found first, indeed, in Cicero, that Niceta perceived that the Earth moved; and afterward in Plutarch I found that some others were of this opinion, whose words I have seen fit to quote here, that they may be accessible to all:—
“Some maintain that the Earth is stationary, but Philolaus the Pythagorean says that it revolves in a circle about the fire of the ecliptic, like the sun and moon. Heraklides of Pontus and Ekphantus the Pythagorean make the Earth move, not changing its position, however, confined in its falling and rising around its own center in the manner of a wheel.”
Taking this as a starting point, I began to consider the mobility of the Earth;

Laurency (kr5
6What more [the Pythagoreans] taught is partly hinted at in the works of the subsequent esoteric (so-called pre-Sokratean) philosophers.
7Copernicus, Galilei, and Giordano Bruno, among others, had access to copies of these Pythagorean manuscripts.

Laurency (kl2_8):
Cusanus, Galilei, Bruno, and Copernicus had all got opportunities to read Pythagorean manuscripts.

Koot Hoomi (attributed), The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 1:
William Gilbert of Colchester — Queen Elisabeth’s physician — died poisoned, only because — this real founder of Experimental Science in England — has had the audacity of anticipating Galileo; of pointing out Copernican’s fallacy as to the “third movement,” which was gravely alleged to account for the parallelism of the Earth’s axis of rotation!

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Gilbert_(astronomer)
[He is remembered today largely for his book De Magnete (1600), and is credited as one of the originators of the term “electricity”. He is regarded by some as the father of electrical engineering or electricity and magnetism.]

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that’s why I chose Linz as the place for our observatory. His mother was accused of witchcraft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition.

[It’s now undeniable that Hitler was going to build a planetarium in Linz. It’s interesting to read why he decided to construct it there. The incident involving Kepler’s mother is a good example of the frightening literalism of that period.]

Hermann Giesler:
Ein Anderer Hitler

In der Hofmitte des rechten Institutes sehen Sie den Zentralraum mit der Kuppel des Planetariums vor. Die Kirche selbst steht frei, ihr Rang bleibt durch die räumliche Anordnung gewahrt. In den Giebel-Architrav zwischen den Türmen soll eingemeißelt werden: ,Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre‘.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 28-29, 1941 (Jochmann):

Wenn ich in Linz eine Sternwarte baue, dann setze ich das Wort hinauf: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre!

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Jochmann):

Als Überschrift kann ich mir nur das denken: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre! Wir erziehen die Menschen damit allerdings zu einer Religiosität, aber zu einer pfaffenfeindlichen, wir erziehen sie zur Demut.

[Incidentally, Wernher von Braun’s gravestone is marked with Psalm 19.]

image038_1.jpg

[Photo taken by WW2 Gravestone.]

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:44
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare his glory: there is not a thing but celebrates his praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare his glory!

[Mohammed evidently attempted to give a rational content to Jewish-Christian passages.]
Hitler, Table Talk, December 28-29, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
The great tragedy for man is that he understands the mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an enigma to him. We are capable of distinguishing the component parts of a molecule. But when it’s a question of explaining the why of a thing, words fail us. And that’s what leads men to conceive of the existence of a superior power.

Laurency (ps1.35):
21Science, however, cannot answer the questions of What? and Why?, only that of How?. Natural science is a generalization of experience. Subsequent investigation is always necessary. The purpose of science is, starting from the empirically given reality, to discover and formulate those exact laws which make prediction possible.

Hitler, Table Talk, July 11-12, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
But a simple storm is enough—and everything collapses like a pack of cards! In any case, we shall learn to become familiar with the laws by which life is governed, and acquaintance with the laws of nature will guide us on the path of progress. As for the why of these laws, we shall never know anything about it. A thing is so, and our understanding cannot conceive of other schemes. Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that all-mighty being whose law he worships. Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-mighty, which we call God [Martin Bormann’s addition: that is to say, the dominion of natural laws throughout the whole universe].

[See section Reincarnation for a follow-up to this.]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
For man is not distinguished from [the animals] by a special kind of soul, or by any peculiar and exclusive psychic function, but only by a higher degree of psychic activity, a superior stage of development. In particular, consciousness—the function of the association of ideas, thought, and reason—has reached a higher level in many men (by no means in all) than in most of the animals. Yet this difference is far from being so great as is popularly supposed; and it is much slighter in every respect than the corresponding difference between the higher and the lower animal souls, or even the difference between the highest and the lowest stages of the human soul itself.

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
At the bottom of our hearts, we National Socialists are religious. For the space of many millenniums, a uniform concept of God did not exist. Yet it is the most brilliant and most sublime notion of mankind, that which distinguishes him most from animals, that he not only views a phenomenon from without, but always poses the question of why and how. This entire world, a world so clear-cut in its external manifestation, is just as unclear to us in its purpose. And here mankind has bowed down in humility before the conviction that it is confronted by an incredible power, an Omnipotence, which is so incredible and so deep that we men are unable to fathom it. That is a good thing! For it can serve to comfort people in bad times; it avoids that superficiality and sense of superiority that misleads man to believe that he-but a tiny bacillus on this earth, in this universe-rules the world, and that he lays down the laws of Nature which he can at best but study. It is, therefore, our desire that our Volk remains humble and truly believes in a God.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
There is no tolerance in nature. Nature, if I take tolerance as a human concept, is the most intolerant thing that exists. It destroys everything that is unfit for life. Whatever is not willing to defend itself, or unable to do so, is destroyed, and we are only a speck of dust in this nature. Man is nothing more than a small bacteria or little bacillus on such a planet. When a creature attempts to escape these laws, it doesn’t change the laws, rather, it ends its existence.

Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 40:
What seems to me incontestable first of all, is the fact that collectivist solutions cannot lead us to our goal. Everywhere in life only a process of selection can prevail. Among the animals, among plants, wherever observations have been made, basically the stronger, the better survives. The simpler life forms have no written constitution. Selection therefore runs a natural course. As Darwin correctly proved: the choice is not made by some agency–nature chooses. That is election.

[See Lars Adelskogh’s affirmation of how man preceded the animals in Fke12.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
Where do we acquire the right to believe that man has not always been what he is now? The study of nature teaches us that, in the animal kingdom just as much as in the vegetable kingdom, variations have occurred. They’ve occurred within the species, but none of these variations has an importance comparable with that which separates man from the monkey—assuming that this transformation really took place.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), January 25-26, 1942:
[WIP translation] From where do we take the right to believe that man has not always been what he is today? The glimpse into nature teaches us that variations and further development occur in the kingdoms of plants and animals, but nowhere a development of the length of the leap, appears within a species that the human being would have to have done, he was supposed to have trained from a monkey-like condition to that, what is he!
Woher nehmen wir das Recht, zu glauben, der Mensch sei nicht von Uranfängen das gewesen, was er heut’ ist? Der Blick in die Natur lehrt uns, daß im Bereich der Pflanzen und Tiere Veränderungen und Weiterbildungen Vorkommen, aber nirgends zeigt sich innerhalb einer Gattung eine Entwicklung von der Weite des Sprunges, den der Mensch gemacht haben müßte, sollte er sich aus einem affenartigen Zustand zu dem, was er ist, fortgebildet haben!

Blavatsky:
The Secret Doctrine
Moreover, a German scientific work is mentioned in a footnote on the same page. It says that a Hanoverian scientist had recently published a Book entitled “Ueber die Auflosung der Arten durch Naturliche Zucht-wahl,” in which he shows, with great ingenuity, that Darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to the ape. On the contrary, he maintains that it is the ape which is evolved from man.
He shows that, in the beginning, mankind were morally and physically the types and prototypes of our present Race, and of our human dignity, by their beauty of form, regularity of feature, cranial development, nobility of sentiments, heroic impulses, and grandeur of ideal conception…
The Book is copiously illustrated with diagrams, tables, etc. It asserts that the gradual debasement and degradation of man, morally and physically, can be readily traced throughout the ethnological transformation down to our time.
And, as one portion has already degenerated into apes, so the civilized man of the present day will at last, under the action of the inevitable law of necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants….
But though the apes descend from man, it is certainly not the fact that the human Monad, which has once reached the level of humanity, ever incarnates again in the form of an animal.

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Consequently, the so-called “history of the world”—that is, the brief period of a few thousand years which measures the duration of civilization—is an evanescently short episode in the long course of organic evolution, just as this, in turn, is merely a small portion of the history of our planetary system; and as our mother-earth is a mere speck in the sunbeam in the illimitable universe, so man himself is but a tiny grain of protoplasm in the perishable framework of organic nature.
Nothing seems to me better adapted than this magnificent cosmological perspective to give us the proper standard and the broad outlook which we need in the solution of the vast enigmas that surround us. It not only clearly indicates the true place of man in nature, but it dissipates the prevalent illusion of man’s supreme importance, and the arrogance with which he sets himself apart from the illimitable universe, and exalts himself to the position of its most valuable element. This boundless presumption of conceited man has misled him into making himself “the image of God,” claiming an “eternal life” for his ephemeral personality, and imagining that he possesses unlimited “freedom of will.”

Otto Dietrich (Memoirs):
[Hitler] spoke of human beings as “planetary bacilli” and was a passionate adherent of Hörbiger’s Universal Ice Theory.

f. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)

Otto Dietrich (Memoirs): [Hitler] spoke of human beings as “planetary bacilli” and was a passionate adherent of Hörbiger’s Universal Ice Theory.

The Fuehrer showed that he had read about and studied all these problems. There is hardly a fact, hardly a theory, hardly a date, that he doesn’t know and that he isn’t able to cite from memory.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Peter Padfield:
Heinrich Himmler, July 23, 1938, To SS-Oberführer Dr. Otto Wacker
One strong criticism labelling the doctrine regrettable for Germany’s scientific prestige was sent to Himmler from the German Ministry of Education and Science. He reacted angrily, demanding that the Ministry reject ‘this priggish line of high-school professors’. He himself stood for free research in every form, ‘therefore also for free research into the Welteislehre’. He intended to support this free research warmly: ‘and find myself here in the best company, since the Führer and Chancellor of the German Reich, Adolf Hitler, has also been a convinced adherent for a long time of this despised doctrine ….’

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. …
For me there is no doubt that the satellite planets are attracted by the planets, just as the latter are themselves attracted by a fixed point, the sun. Since there is no such thing as a vacuum, it is possible that the planets’ speed of rotation and movement may grow slower. Thus it is not impossible, for example, that Mars may one day be a satellite of the Earth.
Hörbiger considers a point of detail in all this. He declares that the element which we call water is in reality merely melted ice (instead of ice’s being frozen water): what is found in the universe is ice, and not water. This theory amounted to a revolution, and everybody rebelled against Hörbiger.

Brigette Hamann:
Hitler’s Vienna (Brigette Nagel, Die Welteislehre)
Hermann Giesler, the architect working on the Linz project, remembered Hitler’s words: Think of the immediate past, when a quarter of a million people froze – perhaps I’m biased – we’ll see. But the sentence alone, ‘Ice is not frozen water, water is melted ice,’ deserves at least to be considered.
“Und denken Sie an die jüngste Vergangenheit, die eine Viermillionen-Front im Frost erstarren ließ – vielleicht bin ich zu befangen – wir werdent schen. Allein der Satz: ‘Eis ist nicht gefrorenes Wasser, sondern Wasser ist geschmolzenes Eis’ verdient zumindest eine Darstellung.”

[It’s interesting to read how Hörbiger conceived his theory:

By his own account, Hörbiger was observing the Moon when he was struck by the notion that the brightness and roughness of its surface was due to ice. Shortly after, he experienced a dream in which he was floating in space watching the swinging of a pendulum which grew longer and longer until it broke. “I knew that Newton had been wrong and that the sun’s gravitational pull ceases to exist at three times the distance of Neptune,” he concluded.

Rosenberg:
In the Phaedon [96c], for example, Platon relates that Sokrates had admitted that he possessed no aptitude for investigation of organic events. The true nature of things for Sokrates therefore consisted ultimately not in their investigation by observation, but in our thinking about them. One should not ruin one’s eyes by viewing things to excess. If man wishes to discover whether the earth is flat or round then it does not suit him to carry on research. Rather, he should ask: What does reason say of this? Is it rational to conceive the earth as the centre of the universe?

Plato, Phaedo
Socrates: When I was young, Cebes, I was tremendously eager for the kind of wisdom which they call investigation of nature. . . . I investigated the phenomena of heaven and earth until finally I made up my mind that I was by nature totally unfitted for this kind of investigation.

[It’s worth pointing out that Flat Earth adherents insinuate that you can determine that the earth is flat by observation, but the great trick of this doctrine is to make people turn away from simple observation (i.e. the sun rises and sets, some places are perpetually in light/darkness, round moon, telescopes, macrocosm/microcosm) and experiments (i.e. weather balloons) by inventing myriads of logic arguments and making people think about them, pretty much all of these arguments can easily be debunked with a photo or a video. Typically, these adherents represent Copernicus as a Jesuit (without ever expounding on this claim!), revising history itself with a quibble.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Influence
[The Serbian inventor and electrical engineer Nikola Tesla was heavily influenced by Goethe’s Faust, his favorite poem, and had actually memorized the entire text. It was while reciting a certain verse that he was struck with the epiphany that would lead to the idea of the rotating magnetic field and ultimately, alternating current.]
https://www.teslasautobiography.com/my_later_endeavors.html

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
On one occasion I came across a novel entitled Abafi (the Son of Aba), a Serbian translation of a well known Hungarian writer, Josika. This work somehow awakened my dormant powers of will and I began to practice self-control.

https://books.google.com/books?id=cYQUAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA62#v=onepage&q&f=false
[“I believe that it was by divine ordinance that I obtained by chance that which previously I could not reach by any pains; I believe that so much the more readily because I had always prayed to God to let my plan succeed, if Copernicus had told the truth.”
On July 19, 1595–he preserved his great day forever by recording the date–the thought came to him: “If, for the sizes and the relations of the six heavenly paths assumed by Copernicus, five figures possessing certain distinguishing characteristics could be discovered among the remaining infinitely many, then everything would go as desired.”]

https://books.google.com/books?id=jGhZDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT147#v=onepage&q&f=false

[What was Hörbiger’s idea but a recurrence to the first principle of the pre-Socratic philosophers? Wiki: “According to his ideas, ice was the basic substance of all cosmic processes, and ice moons, ice planets, and the ‘global ether’ (also made of ice) had determined the entire development of the universe.”]

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view.
In the Timæus of Plato there is an idle fancy about the efficacy of the stone of Hercules.
For he says that “all flowings of water, likewise the fallings of thunderbolts, and the things which are held wonderful in the attraction of Amber, and of the Herculean stone, are such that in all these there is never any attraction; but since there is no vacuum, the particles drive one another mutually around, and when they are dispersed and congregated together, they all pass, each to its proper seat, but with changed places; and it is forsooth, on account of these intercomplicated affections that the effects seem to arouse the wonder in him who has rightly investigated them.”

Aristotle:
Thales, too, to judge from what is recorded about him, seems to have held soul to be a motive force, since he said that the magnet has a soul in it because it moves the iron.

Laurency ():
3Most of what the historians know of earlier philosophers comes via Aristoteles. He had a habit of reporting in his own way what he did not use himself.

Diogenes Laertius:
Aristotle and Hippias affirm that, arguing from the magnet and from amber, he attributed a soul or life even to inanimate objects.
Nietzsche:

What is Diogenes Laertius? Nobody would lose a word over the philistine physiognomy of this scribbler if he were not by accident the clumsy watchman guarding treasures whose value he does not know. He is the night watchman of the history of Greek philosophy: one cannot enter it without obtaining the key from him.

Laurency (L3e2):
3“Soul” and “spirit” were hylozoic terms that both denoted consciousness in general. Philosophers have fantasized in the clouds on such sayings of the ancients as “everything is ensouled” or “the magnet has a soul, for it attracts iron”. In their usual naïveté the exoterists then thought that the “soul of everything” meant that the same kind of soul or consciousness was present in all things.
The souls of the stone, of the plant, of the beast, and of man were placed on a par, and then they could indulge in an orgy of roaring laughter at such superstition. The same old story: ignorance taking the throne of wisdom.
But were the Bostromian philosophers much smarter? At philosophical seminars they could assert that the chairs they were sitting on had “self-consciousness”, for Boström said so.

Laurency (L4e7.19):
1Natural philosopher Otto Caspari is one of the philosophers they have passed over with silence, just like Fechner. Fechner made propaganda for the theory of psycho-physical parallelism for which Wundt later got the credit. Fechner was ignored for he was “unscientific” enough to speak of “mineral souls, plant souls, animal souls, human souls, and star souls”. That was an idea that passed the power of understanding of professional philosophers. Caspari shared the same destiny, since he, too, launched an esoteric (Platonic) idea. He subscribed to Haeckel’s basic idea of a common family tree of all organisms.

G. Proof of German cultural creative ability

Laurency (L3e11):
13When Germans and Jews realize that the two races, according to the law, incarnated into one another, then their mutual racial hatred will surely come to an end.
Laurency (L3e3):
5Those who have derived advantages from that [Jewish] race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

[It seems the Pythagorean mistook the antipathy between Germans and Jews as merely racial. Incidentally, this view also seems to have been held by Rathenau. In other words, the leaders of Jewry and the national intelligentsia of Germany have been responsible for accentuating this conflict with their possibly mistaken view that it holds true forever.
I will concede this proposal is plausible, but the biggest obstacle to this supposed realization lies in the very fact that most Jews refuse to acknowledge the superphysical realities. Also, the Germans lack a certain stability in decisively settling on a view of the world.]

✡Rathenau:
Zur Kritik der Zeit
Such a loose relationship does not create separation; otherwise it would have to be more palpable among the far more religious Catholics than among the Jews.
The true cause of separation: the nurturing of a deep and ancient tribal dislike.
The Jews’ aversion to the Teutons was lively, even passionate, in the time of material oppression
. For two to three generations – I’ve been talking about cultivated Jews –
Ein so lockeres Verhältnis schafft keine Absonderung; sonst müßte sie bei den weitaus glaubenseifrigeren Katholiken fühlbarer sein als bei den Juden.
Die wahre Ursache der Trennung Hegt in einer tiefen und alten Stammesabneigung.
Die Abneigung der Juden gegen die Germanen war in der Zeit der materiellen Bedrückung lebhaft, ja leidenschaftlich. Seit zwei bis drei Generationen — ich rede durchweg von kultivierten Juden —

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
There is no hope of leading the Jews back into the fold of civilized humanity by exceptional punishments. They will forever remain Jews, just as we are forever members of the Aryan race.

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
In one word, the sharp hostility between National Socialists and Jews means infinitely more than that which the detractors of the Hitler faith so lightly take it to be. It reveals not the usual tension between any two rival “racialisms,” but the unique opposition between the two poles of thinking … That is the hidden but real reason why it is absolute ― and why its tangible expressions have been, and will, at the first opportunity, again be, so deadly. Adolf Hitler knew it. The wisest among his true disciples knew it, and know it. The all-powerful leaders of world Jewry knew it, and know it.

G. G. Otto:
Why do we Germans, and almost we alone, fight Jewry so energetically? Why in the course of German history have there always been times when the German element turns against Jewry?
Alfred Rosenberg, in his book The Path of the Jew throughout History, provides the answer: “There is probably no nation in Europe in which people’s inner nature is so deep, and so influential, as in the German people. In its depths, therefore, it is the spiritual opposite of the Jews…”

Now there is in Europe perhaps no nation that has explored and explained the inner mystery of man as the German. It therefore forms in its deepest character the spiritual antithesis of the Jew…
― Rosenberg, The Track of the Jew, p.g. 94

✡Philo (purported):
On Rewards and Punishments
But since there are also two classes of enemies–the one being men, who are so deliberately, out of covetousness; the other being beasts, who are not so out of any deliberate purpose, or through study, but as being endowed with a nature utterly alien to ours–we must proceed to speak of them both in turn, and we will take, in the first place, the beasts which are our natural enemies; for these are hostile not to one city, or to one nation, but to the whole race of mankind, and that too not for any definite or limited period of time, but for an indefinite and illimitable eternity.

✡Kurt Tucholsky:
Germans, as seen by Latin people, are too exemplary. Duty, obedience, work, we have so many of this kind of words, behind which vanity, brutality and arrogance are hidden. The country wants to bring up all its children to be model pupils, whereas France wants them to become human beings, and England, men. The virtue of the German model pupil is a vice, his diligence an unpleasant habit, his obedience a lack of imagination. In the classroom, and in front of the headmaster, he is a big guy, but that is all not so important outside. Oh, Germany, Germany, one can forgive you almost anything else, but being the model pupil of the world, that is unforgivable.

Richard Wagner:
Even at this time it delighted me to find in the German mind the capacity of appreciating beyond the narrow bounds of nationality all purely human qualities, in however strange a garb they might be presented. For in this I recognised how nearly akin it is to the mind of Greece.

“Strindberg’s anti-Semitism has no comparable prominence or importance, nor does Mr. Meyer argue that it has. Rather, if Strindberg happens to be in conflict with, say, a Jewish publisher, he simply latches on to that anti-Semitism the Christian tradition provided him with. Wagner’s anti-Semitism is ideological and gigantic, Strindberg’s opportunistic and petty.” (NYT article)

“In sum, it is no longer enough to argue that anti-Zionism is anti-Semitism; in many ways, it is worse. Anti-Semitism revolves around an emotion: hate. Anti-Zionism revolves around an action: destruction/eradication.” (Jewish Journal article)


Streicher (Nuremberg Trials):
And so, Gentlemen, in the year 1921-I return now to that period-I went to Munich. I was curious because someone had said to me, “You must hear Adolf Hitler some time.” And now destiny again takes a hand. This tragedy can only be grasped by those whose vision is not limited to the material, but who can perceive those higher vibrations which even today have not had their full outcome.

Laurency (L5e1):
GOETHE (1749–1832) AS AN ESOTERICIAN
3The best biography of Goethe hitherto is probably the one written by Karl Viëtor, Goethe – The Poet (1949). It is in connection with this book that the following reflections have presented themselves.
4K.V.’s biography is unusual for the understanding it displays. That is the very reason why it is the best illustration of the fact that only esotericians are in a position to interpret initiates somewhat, which should be clear from what will be said in the following.
16What you must admire in K.V. is his deep understanding of Goethe without esoteric knowledge.
Thus he writes that Goethe’s desire for “the highest learning and the deepest feeling, his wish to explore how far the limits to human experience can be stretched” are in themselves good and noble. Goethe was, “despite his youth, aware that the moral viewpoint does not suffice when judging man’s existence and life in its complex wholeness.”

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 96
“Es liegt nun einmal in meiner Natur: ich will lieber eine Ungerechtigkeit begehen, als Unordnung ertragen.”
“It is inherent in my nature: I would rather commit an injustice than tolerate disorder.” (Campaign in France)
Many people have taken exception to this frequently cited sentence, although in practice it is the normal course of policy at all times. What Goethe means is something like this: the balance of forces and conditions which we call social order is of the highest value in the sense that it constitutes a prerequisite for all purposeful activity of the individual. If this balance can be preserved or restored, then even an action or decision which is in one respect unjust is permissible, if it assures order for the whole of social life, since order is the foundation of every thing. An injustice which achieves this is expiated by its wholesome results. But this does not exculpate tyranny and abuse of privilege and possessions.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 120
The substance of the life to which Wilhelm matures is not education for the sake of education (Bildung), not passive self-enjoyment, and not contemplation. This is the first of Goethe’s great writings in which he preaches the gospel of work which he never ceased proclaiming until his death. It combines the activism which is characteristic of the men of the West with the aesthetic and ethical ideal of education of classical humanism. Only a life filled with action is a true life for the cultivated man. “As long as one lives, one must be active.” [Maskenzüge.] … It is only through action that the individual is linked with his fellow men; and it is only in and with the community that the individual can hope to realize the ideal of humanism.

Hitler and Goethe on Art

http://goethetc.blogspot.com/2014/02/goethe-on-winckelmann.html
It was impossible for Goethe to view Winckelmann, as did Herder and others, as having had “ein verpfuschtes Leben.” Despite all of Winckelmann’s personal shortcomings, “Winckelmann’s essence lies not in his fate or his suffering, but in his actions, not in the passive, but in the active. Therein lies man, in which he shows and unfolds his personality.”

Laurency (L5e1):
GOETHE (1749–1832) AS AN ESOTERICIAN
34Thanks to Winckelmann’s epoch-making and revolutionary work on ancient Greek art, understanding of the fundamental importance of that art was roused in Europe. He presented the noble simplicity and serene greatness of the works of Greek art as the norm of true art. There was ideal beauty in Greek art, primeval beauty without parallel that puts nature itself into the shade, beauty in which divine perfection could be descried. With reference to this conception Goethe put forward in several works his view on art.
35The development of natural life-forms evinces a striving towards beauty, even if perfection is achieved in rare cases only. The beautiful human being is the most perfect result of this striving. Only by regarding nature and art as a common wholeness can a true conception of beauty be reached. It is this view of wholeness that enables the artist to create beauty and to put into individual things what is universally valid with the same conformity to law and necessity as nature produces its forms. Art is “second nature”. That art, however, can be created by highly developed human beings only.
36There were to Goethe only two masters: nature and Greek art. He considered sculpture to be the fundamental art, since it gives the clarity and beauty of outlines the strongest prominenceThe Greeks are the unequalled models of artistic perfection. In their works are to be found the laws of true art. It is not a matter of imitating nature but of producing what surpasses nature.

Laurency (ps3):
6Modern bunglers in the profession lack the most elementary talent for copying. They can but ruin even what nature perfected. . . . Form is despised. Colour is precisely what arbitrariness and incompetence have use of. In the objects of nature colour varies with light and shade. But when colour becomes the principal thing, and form of secondary importance, then we get parody of art.

Laurency (L4e6):
3The following account of Goethe’s conception of art is given to those who have seen through the aberrations of modern art and seek the laws of life valid for art; it is given to serve them as a lodestar:
4Nature’s forms of life evince a tendency to aspiration to beauty. But nature is only seldom able to reach the perfect form of beauty and can never preserve it.
5The purpose of art is to “surpass nature”, not to seek to imitate it. Its purpose is to seek to present ideal beauty permanently and to ensoul it.

Nietzsche:
The Birth of Tragedy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
For the fact that things actually take such a tragic course would least of all explain the origin of a form of art; provided that art is not merely an imitation of the reality of nature, but in truth a metaphysical supplement to the reality of nature, placed alongside thereof for its conquest. Tragic myth, in so far as it really belongs to art, also fully participates in this transfiguring metaphysical purpose of art in general: What does it transfigure, however, when it presents the phenomenal world in the guise of the suffering hero?

Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann:
April 11, 1827
We had returned too early for dinner, and Goethe had time to show me a landscape, by Rubens, representing a summer’s evening. . . . The whole seemed to me put together with such truth, and the details painted with such fidelity, that I said, Rubens must have copied the picture from nature.
“By no means,” said Goethe, “so perfect a picture has never been seen in nature; but we are indebted for its composition to the poetic mind of the painter. Still, the great Rubens had such an extraordinary memory, that he carried all nature in his head, and she was always at his command, in the minutest particulars. Thence comes this truth in the whole, and the details, so that we think it is a mere copy from nature.
No such landscapes are painted now-a-days. That way of feeling and seeing nature no longer exists. Our painters are wanting in poetry. Then our young talents are left to themselves; they are without living masters, to initiate them into the mysteries of art. Something, indeed, may be learned from the dead, but this is rather a catching of details, than a penetration into the deep thoughts and method of a master.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 27, 1942:
Genuine artists develop only by contact with other artists. Like the Old Masters, they began by working in a studio. Let’s remember that men like Rembrandt, Rubens and others hired assistants to help them to complete all their commissions. . . . It would be good if artists to-day, like those of olden days, had the training afforded by the Masters’ studios and could thus steep themselves in the great pictorial traditions. If, when we look at the pictures of Rembrandt and Rubens, for example, it is often difficult to make out what the Master has painted himself and what is his pupils’ share, that’s due to the fact that gradually the disciples themselves became masters.

Laurency (ps1):
6It appears as if the art of our times started by creating chaos, hoping that an orderly cosmos will emerge from it. It is likely that the very term “create” has added to confusion. “Shape” would of course be a more appropriate term. The great artist does not “create”. He seeks to represent the irreplaceable, matchless, visionary, in all its splendour. What our age calls art has forgotten everything it has learnt from the experiences had in times past. It returns to the savage’s howling and leaping, noise and row, naive wooden and stone idols, glaring colours, and formlessness. Only palm huts are missing for the savage to feel at home in our culture.

Laurency (L4e6):
7Art exists to raise human beings above suffering, however, to guide them into the world of beauty and happiness.
Hitler, September 11, 1935 speech:
For Art is more effective than any other means that might be employed for the purpose of bringing home to the consciousness of a people the truth of the fact that their individual and political sufferings are only transitory, whereas the creative powers and therewith the greatness of the nation are everlasting. Art is the great mainstay of a people, because it raises them above the petty cares of the moment and shows them that, after all, their individual woes are not of such great importance.

Hitler, July 19, 1937 speech:
The fact is, art is not a fashion. Just as the essence and blood of our Volk does not change, so must art, too, dispose of its transient character in order to embody instead in its constantly improving creations a graphic and worthy expression of our Volk’s course of life. Cubism, Dadaism, Futurism, Impressionism, etc. have nothing to do with our German Volk. For all these terms are neither ancient nor are they modern: they are merely the affected stuttering of people from whom God has withheld the grace of a truly artistic talent and instead whom He endowed with an ability to talk rubbish and to deceive.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 308:
On modern painting
If one visits the museums–the Pinakothek and the Glyptothek–and then goes to the Glass Palace to see the exhibition of the younger Secession artists, one is overcome by the wholly deplorable state of contemporary art.”
“The perfect lines and the designs they form, the magnificent colors and their contrasting interplay, the realism and tangible nature of the works of the Great Masters seem to belong in an entirely different universe from the one that produced the daubs and distortions of today’s Dadaist dilettantes. Their figures, misshapen as if by rickets, and their blobs of quite unrelated colors indicate that infantile paralysis still lodges in their brains and in their bones. It seems that the only reason they have not been confined in the padded cells of the madhouse is because they are so totally harmless.
But it is more interesting to view, not the exhibited results of this degenerate art, but the people who admire and gape at these abominations and to observe their expressions and remarks. You will find that it is precisely the so-called intellectuals who pretend to adoring rapture when they view a canvas depicting one contorted human eye, spread over almost the entire canvas, from which an electric train drives straight into a crowd of people, while a shop window, painted beside it, displays grotesque sexual perversions. And the whole painting is entitled ‘Metropolis.’
After all, that sort of thing bears no relation to art. This is the mental excrement of diseased brains, daubed by means of thumbs and brush strokes onto some poor piece of canvas that might have been put to better use covering the freezing nakedness of starving children.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 13, 1943:
I am quite sure that a man is never more ready to fight for his country than when it is a question of defending the artistic and intellectual heritage of the nation. We have a fresh proof of it to-day. The destruction of a national monument has a greater effect on public opinion than the destruction of a factory.


Laurency (kr5):
2Schopenhauer was the first one to demonstrate that up to then no philosopher had succeeded in making morality a science or in establishing any tenable grounds for claiming that there are absolute or objective norms. His disciple, Nietzsche, went a step further, asserting that traditional moral attitudes were useless in life, not to say hostile to life.
Laurency (L4e7):
2Goethe quite realized that Schopenhauer was a man of considerable intellectual capacity, but not that he was a genius. In contrast, Schopenhauer was fully aware of Goethe’s greatness.
Nietzsche:
The Antichrist
Schopenhauer was hostile to life: that is why pity appeared to him as a virtue.

Carl Jung:
For me, scientific research work was never a milch-cow or a means of prestige, but a struggle, often a bitter one, forced upon me by daily psychological experience of the sick. Hence not everything I bring forth is written out of my head, but much of it comes from the heart also, a fact I would beg the gracious reader not to overlook if, following up the intellectual line of thought, he comes upon certain lacunae that have not been properly filled in. A harmonious flow of exposition can be expected only when one is writing about things which one already knows. But when, urged on by the need to help and to heal, one acts as a path-finder, one must speak also of realities as yet unknown.

[Not to be taken as an endorsement of Carl Jung.]

Laurency ():
18Bjerre rejects the mechanical way in which psychoanalysis interprets man’s state of being conditioned by elementary urges. Besides, ✡Freud’s cynical view of human beings as milch cows and guinea pigs was incomprehensible to him. Freud said to Bjerre:

I understand that you are particularly interested in psychoanalysis as an art of treatment. Well, it happens that patients recover during an analysis. But they may do so when treated with valerian and cold water as well. … No, treatment is bad business. It is nothing you should waste your time on. Science is everything, that is what you should go in for.

Laurency ():
6Biologist Ernst Haeckel was the first writer to arouse my interest in hylozoics, in his popular book Lebenswunder. In the final chapter he mentioned the allusion F. A. Lange made in his History of Materialism, first edition, to this the most ancient Greek world view, misinterpreted, of course, for want of facts. In any case, Haeckel had understood that the three aspects of existence are matter, motion, and consciousness, which he expressed in his way as “matter, force, and psychom”. Haeckel’s idle speculations on other issues did not interest me.
Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
On our monistic principles they are not immaterial forces, but based on the general sensation of substance, which we call psychoma, and add to energy and matter as a third attribute of substance.

Laurency ():
1Strange to say, Hegel was the first to discover these three absolutes in Aristoteles. However, Hegel did not comprehend that it was about three realities, as his abuse of these concepts demonstrates. Just like the theologians, the philosophers have failed in their attempts at interpreting the symbols of the initiates.
19Parmenides made a distinction between what is seen (phainomenon) and what is thought (noumenon), terms that later were to be misused, especially by Kant.

Laurency (L5e1):
1The much-vaunted Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel were no initiates. Kant was the most acute and profound of them. But what is the good of the greatest mental genius without esoteric facts? He produced nothing but fictions. Fichte was an acute subjectivist who went totally astray. Schelling and Hegel were eclectics who lived on mishmash of the ideas of other men and beyond that produced illusions and fictions.

[See Critique of Fichte]

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
Logic is the science of god, said Hegel. These words are an affront to a truly Nordic religion. It is the antithesis of all that is truly German and all that was truly Greek. These words are truly Socratic.
Hegel:
The Science of Logic
the exposition of God as he is in his eternal essence before the creation of nature and finite mind.

Laurency (L3e11):
11It has turned out that most reformers of religion were former initiates of esoteric knowledge orders. Luther, for instance, was one of these. His latent learning manifested itself in the “life instinct” that made him react. If in that incarnation he had been initiated anew, and thus received the real knowledge, then his keenness of reform would have found other expressions.

[Comment: ]

The Jew as the great master of the lie

Laurency (L4e1.3):
6When the Germans boast of Goethe they only make themselves comical barbarians. As if Goethe was a product of the “German spirit”. Goethe had reached the highest level of the humanist stage and made the great sacrifice of incarnating in a German milieu to impart some culture to the Germans. The same sacrifice made a whole little clan in the same period. Where such a clan incarnates, a new culture arises.
The Germans should not boast of their Goethe. His German contemporaries did not “receive” him. Only abroad were there a few humanists in a position to understand him. It was long before the Germans began to surmise his greatness. And then they beat the drum and played the harmonica.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
But I cannot fail to point to Heine’s relationship to Goethe also. It is similar to those to Christianity and to Kant: on the one hand, he pretends to be full of reverence and sees in him a great master but between his praises he strews the most superficial remarks and those distorting the image of Goethe most coarsely.
When Goethe treated the Romantics coolly and later brusquely rejected them, Heine opines: “Even if Goethe wanted to feel superior to them, he had to thank them for the greatest part of his reputation”. “One heard of Goethe alone and always, but there emerged poets who were not much inferior to him in power and imagination”.
And here rings out in prose the well-known: “And if one were to name the best names mine would also be named”.
That Heine, who indeed considered himself a real poet, dared to compare himself to Goethe already shows with striking clarity that he however had no idea that poetry is something other than drooping verses.
“Goethe was afraid”, he writes further, “of every independent original writer and praised and extolled all insignificant petty minds”: indeed he took it so far that to be praised by Goethe was equivalent to a certificate of mediocrity.

✡Heinrich Heine:
I am a German poet,
Of goodly German fame,
When their best names are spoken,
Mine own they are sure to name.

[As it is with avatars, so it is with geniuses. No genius testifies to himself.]

Laurency (kl2_3):
6The greatest genius is an idiot whenever he thinks himself important.

🕎Weininger:
Universal comprehension, full consciousness, and perfect timelessness are an ideal condition, ideal even for gifted men; genius is an innate imperative, which never becomes a fully accomplished fact in human beings. Hence it is that a man of genius will be the last man to feel himself in the position to say of himself: “I am a genius.”

Laurency (kl2_3):
3Regrettably, geniuses seldom have children possessing the same genius. This can have many causes. Old antagonisms, bad reaping for both parties, competition about the place, in which someone has the right of priority, also old friendship between individuals. The individual must develop his brain on his own. Children of a genius have no use for ingenious brains if they are unable to utilize the opportunities. Either they lack the requisite latent ability or they have no opportunity to develop it. Genius is not hereditary, only the brain potential, which must be utilized by a child having a latent genius.

[See Genius, Dag Hammarskjöld.]

Mein Kampf:
The indispensable prerequisite for the existence of a superior type of human beings is not the State, but the race, which is alone capable of producing that higher type. This capacity is always there, though it will lie dormant unless external circumstances awaken it to action.
Nations, or rather races, which are endowed with the faculty of cultural creativeness possess this faculty in a latent form during periods when external circumstances are unfavourable for the time being. They therefore do not allow the faculty to express itself effectively.
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were.
But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties.
If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 4, 1942:
The Germanic needed a sunny climate to enable his qualities to develop. It was in Greece and Italy that the Germanic spirit found the first terrain favourable to its blossoming. It took several centuries to create, in the Nordic climate, the conditions of life necessary for civilised man. Science helped there.
Reinhold Hanisch:
“If the Germans had remained faithful to their old mythology, they would today be a united nation, and would have reached a higher standard of civilization.” He meant that the Germanic faith, if retained, would have become more ideal with the changing times, and in this connection pointed to the Greeks, in whose faith he said ideals were revered as gods.
Speer:
Hitler said that the conquering Arabs, because of their racial inferiority, would in the long run have been unable to contend with the harsher climate and conditions of the country. They could not have kept down the more vigorous natives, so that ultimately not Arabs but Islamized Germans could have stood at the head of this Mohammedan Empire.

Velleius Paterculus:
But the Germans, who with their great ferocity combine great craft, to an extent scarcely credible to one who has had no experience with them, and are a race born to lying, by trumping up a series of fictitious lawsuits, now provoking one another to disputes, and now expressing their gratitude that Roman justice was settling these disputes, that their own barbarous nature was being softened down by this new and hitherto unknown method, and that quarrels which were usually settled by arms were now being ended by law, brought Quintilius to such a complete degree of negligence, that he came to look upon himself as a city praetor administering justice in the forum, and not a general in command of an army in the heart of Germany.
The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.
It never strikes these people that no occult progress is possible without a genuine love of truth and honesty adopted in daily life. And so one often sees this capacity to understand metaphysics and enjoy them, combined with a deliberately deceitful and secretive mentality.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity’s illegitimate child. Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity. Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave them.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The Jew was also the first to introduce the lie into politics as a weapon. Aboriginal man, the Fuehrer believes, did not know the lie. . . The higher the human being developed intellectually, the more he acquired the ability of hiding his innermost thoughts and giving expression to something different from what he really felt. The Jew as an absolutely intellectual creature was the first to learn this art. He can therefore be regarded not only as the carrier but even the inventor of the lie among human beings.

John 8:44
You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.

[John 8:44 is usually quoted out of context by Christian anti-Semites, but more or less reflects sentimentality and xenophobia rather than any substantial argument. Even when quoted within context, the passage is practically harmless as this was not said to the Pharisees or even all Jews, but to “the Jews who had believed him” (John 8:31). Here it only serves as an indirect indictment of all Jews, since Jesus is essentially precluding the possibility of any Jew coming over to him. Only by inserting it into a completely new context (recall new wine into new wineskins) can this passage possibly represent a threat to Jewish interests. In this case, I have synchronized it with the observable high intelligence manifested by people who live in harsh climates.]

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 281-287:

1st consequence. Purification of the Bible – what of its spirit remains?
2nd consequence. Critical examination of the remainder

Laurency ():
Throughout the Bible there are many esoteric axioms and adages, pearls in a very imperfect setting. It will be a task of future research to pick these out and give them a worthier framework.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 4, 1942:
Our compatriots forget too easily that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and Siberia.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 30, 1942:
Given how few Jews can in reality adjust themselves to Western European life, one sees that, where they are led back into the ghetto, they quickly revert to form. West European civilization represents only an external coat of paint to them. There is also the Jewish essence, which works with a dangerous brutality and vindictiveness.
Therefore the Führer does not at all wish that the Jews should be evacuated (evakuiert) to Siberia. There, under the harshest living conditions, they would undoubtedly develop again a strong life-element.
He would much prefer to resettle (aussiedeln) them in central Africa. There they would live in a climate that would certainly not make them strong and resistant.
In any case, it is the Führer’s goal to make Western Europe completely Jew-free. Here they may no longer have their homeland.
Suetonius:
[Tiberius] suppressed all foreign religions, and the Egyptian and Jewish rites, obliging those who practised that kind of superstition, to burn their vestments, and all their sacred utensils. He distributed the Jewish youths, under the pretence of military service, among the provinces noted for an unhealthy climate; and dismissed from the city all the rest of that nation as well as those who were proselytes to that religion, under pain of slavery for life, unless they complied.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julius_Martov#Early_life
Both Martov and Lenin were exiled to Siberia for this: Martov was sent to Turukhansk in the Arctic, while Lenin was sent to Shushenskoye in the comparatively warm “Siberian Italy”.[9]

[See Climate, Hitler was not a Zionist]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The life which the Jew lives as a parasite thriving on the substance of other nations and States has resulted in developing that specific character which Schopenhauer once described when he spoke of the Jew as ‘the great master of lies.’ The kind of existence which he leads, forces the Jew to the systematic use of falsehood, just as naturally as the inhabitants of northern climates are forced to wear warm clothes. He can live among other nations and States only as long as he succeeds in persuading them that the Jews are not a distinct people, but the representatives of a religious faith who thus constitute a ‘religious community,’ though this is of a peculiar character.
From time immemorial, however, the Jews have known better than any others how falsehood and calumny can be exploited. Is not their very existence founded on one great lie, namely, that they are a religious community, whereas in reality they are a race? And what a race! One of the greatest thinkers that mankind has produced has branded the Jews for all time with a statement which is profoundly and exactly true. He called the Jew “the great master of lies.” Those who do not realise the truth of that statement, or do not wish to believe it, will never be able to lend a hand in helping truth to prevail.
Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
The Right does not understand that directly every small question of profit or loss is regularly put before so-called ‘public opinion,’ he who knows how most skillfully to make this ‘public opinion’ serve his own interests becomes forthwith master in the State. And that can be achieved by the man who can lie most artfully, most infamously; and in the last resort he is not the German, he is, in Schopenhauer’s words, ‘the great master in the art of lying’ – the Jew.
Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“There is one thing above all of which we must always keep in mind,” he tendered, “one thing of which we must always remind ourselves: ‘Great masters of the lie’! One need only forget Schopenhauer’s words for an instant in order to begin slipping under the influence of their deceptions. To be sure, we also lie but, in the first place, not as a matter of habit and, in the second place, clumsily. Any really experienced judge of human nature is able to detect the lie of an Aryan, even a very shrewd one.”

Schopenhauer:
https://www.cwporter.com/schop.htm
Tacitus (Histories, Book V, chapter 2) and Justinus (Book XXXVI, chapter a) have described the historical basis for the book of Exodus, which is as instructive to read as it is amusing, providing a picture of the historical basis for the other books of the Old Testament. . . . The above mentioned two Roman classics also indicate the degree to which the Jews have been detested and despised at all times and by all nations: the reason for this may lie in the fact that they were the only people on earth who believed in no future life apart from this earthly life, i.e., human beings were regarded as animals. The Jews are the scum of the earth, but they are also great masters in lying.

Friedrich Christian Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Why was it possible, just recently, for the Pope to speak of “a criminal Germany of the past” when at the same time he has spent almost a decade now, passively watching his Church wage civil war against the Protestants in Northern Ireland – a very criminal war indeed, ever expanding in scope and now spreading even to the British island? Were the wars in Korea and Vietnam not a great deal more brutal than the battles fought by the Germans in the Second World War? Vilification is only ever aimed at the Germans, and almost always by exactly the same circles. For the biggest business on earth has always been war! Not for the warring parties, but for those that supply the arms – and the most evil weapon has ever been slander.

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler Born at Versailles
The particular hatreds created then no longer have their old vigor, but a dark and profound aversion to the Germans has stolen into the minds of millions since those days. Without genuine reason they hate the Germans. They recognize that the Germans are first-rate as regards their factories and in their business dealings; that they gave the civilized world Goethe, Schiller, Darer, Kant, Nietzsche, and Wagner. But for millions of non-Germans, the Germans are brutes, capable of anything. That summary judgement, born of the invented horrors laid to the Germans in 1914, has remained in the subconscious of the public. Let the occasion arise again, and that mentality is reborn at once, as we saw in 1940-1945. Anything at all will be believed if it is charged to the Germans.

Laurency (L4e1):
4Schopenhauer was surrounded by silence for about 30 years. Our descendants might amuse themselves by noting how long our contemporaries were successful in silencing Laurency’s work. It is the same old story, and mankind is always the same. Common sense and knowledge of reality are not in great favour. No, something for the imagination to revel in, that could be something. The crazier, the better.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
In the peaceful quietness of my house at this time I first came across a book which was destined to be of great importance to me. This was Arthur Schopenhauer’s Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung. Herwegh recommended this work to me, and told me that strangely enough it had only been recently discovered, although it had been published over thirty years. . . . What fascinated me so enormously about Schopenhauer’s work was not only its extraordinary fate, but the clearness and manly precision with which the most difficult metaphysical problems were treated from the very beginning.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life, Preface
For this reason I do not propose to make any further reply to the opponents of The Riddle of the Universe, and I am still less disposed to take up the personal attacks which some of my critics have thought fit to make on me. In the course of this controversy I have grown painfully familiar with the means with which it is sought to silence the detested free-thinker—misrepresentation, sophistry, calumny, and denunciation. “Critical” philosophers of the modern Kantist school vie in this with orthodox theologians.

Weishaupt:
In the times when people were slandering me, clamoring about me, denying me, and misjudging me, when so many who did not even know me like village dogs began to howl in chorus as soon as one of them started to howl, and even today when they still do not seem to tire of it, I have indeed felt most deeply the injustice that has been my fate.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
To a man of dignified freedom the guiding factor is merely truth (Plato: Theaitetos, 172-173), which is always simple; to the unworthy man, the guiding factor in freedom is gossip, slyness, flattery and persuasion by means of confused and false proofs.

Laurency ():
6Especially slander, moral gossip, is the most efficient weapon of the black [lodge]. As soon as somebody has succeeded in making a real achievement in the service of good, he becomes inevitably the victim of always self-blind, hypocritical, indignant, and often maliciously delighted moralists and thereby he and his work are neutralized. Moralism is poisoning, and morality has become the most efficient weapon of poisoning. So it will also always be until mankind has reached the higher emotional stage.
7It is a strange tendency, always trying to drag other people down. The good that a man does they leave unmentioned. But if they hear any slander, they hang on to the telephone the whole day to spread the poison further to as many as possible.
8Morality is the most prominent sign of dishonesty. The Pharisees were the representatives of the ideal of the saint. Moralism is satanism.
9Satan (the black lodge) is the greatest moralist. He defends his devilry by pointing out that god (the planetary hierarchy) is immoral! In contrast, satan is a saint in words and manners.

Plato:
Theaetetus
The unrighteous man is apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to himself: ‘They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not a mere burden of the earth.’ But he should reflect that his ignorance makes his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is not death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more unjust.

Goebbels:
Der Jude, Der Angriff. Aufsätze aus der Kampfzeit (Munich: Zentralverlag der NSDAP., 1935), pp. 322-324.
The Jew is immunized against all dangers: one may call him a scoundrel, parasite, swindler, profiteer, it all runs off him like water off a raincoat. But call him a Jew and you will be astonished at how he recoils, how injured he is, how he suddenly shrinks back: “I’ve been found out.”
One cannot defend himself against the Jew. He attacks with lightening speed from his position of safety and uses his abilities to crush any attempt at defense.
Quickly he turns the attacker’s charges back on him, and the attacker becomes the liar, the troublemaker, the terrorist. Nothing could be more mistaken than to defend oneself. That is just what the Jew wants. He can invent a new lie every day for the enemy to respond to, and the result is that the enemy spends so much time defending himself that he has no time to do what the Jew really fears: to attack. The accused has become the accuser, and loudly he shoves the accuser into the dock. So it always was in the past when a person or a movement fought the Jew.
That is what would happen to us as well were we not fully aware of his nature, and if we lacked the courage to draw the following radical conclusions:

1. One cannot fight the Jews by positive means. He is a negative, and this negative must be erased from the German system, or he will forever corrupt it.
2. One cannot discuss the Jewish question with the Jews. One can hardly prove to a person that one has the duty to render him harmless.

Laurency (L3e5):
4In his book, The Real H. P. Blavatsky (London, 1928), William Kingsland tries in every way to explain H.P.B.’s faults and failings and to defend her from the attacks of the moralists. In so doing he only demonstrates that he is a moralist himself. It is about time esotericians refused to waste their time on defending themselves and others from the attacks of hatred. All are imperfect in the fourth natural kingdom. It is a demonstration of too great ignorance of life to defend someone from the moralists, who regard it as their duty to judge and condemn, being blind to their own faults and failings, not seeing that stupidity, which is worse than a crime, sowing the worst sowing conceivable.

Laurency (L3e5):
The moralists fall below the limit of the human. Such people have placed themselves beyond the pale and could be safely left to their fate. The laws of destiny and of reaping will teach them something different in due course of time.

Matthew 15:13-14 He replied, “Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be pulled up by the roots. Leave them; they are blind guides.”
Luke 6:39 He also told them this parable: “Can the blind lead the blind? Will they not both fall into a pit?”

Plato:
However I do acknowledge that all men are born in an imperfect state, and are at first restless, irrational creatures: this, as you will remember, has been already said by us.

Laurency (L3e11):
It is characteristic that the planetary hierarchy never does anything to defend its agents from the slander of the black [lodge]. They did not stir a finger to refute the legends surrounding Rosencreutz, Bacon, or Saint Germain. It is no use refuting things that people want to believe. And what difference does it make? If people are not judicious enough to see through stupidities, then they are not able to grasp the truth either. Some day will come in evolution, when the children come of age.

[See Untermensch]

Laurency (L4e4.52):
6The following statement was made by that individual who was once Pythagoras and is now a 44-self in the second department of the planetary hierarchy:

7“And now, after making due allowance for evils that are natural and cannot be avoided, –and so few are they that I challenge the whole host of Western metaphysicians to call them evils or to trace them directly to an independent cause – I will point out the greatest, the chief cause of nearly two thirds of the evils that pursue humanity ever since that cause became a power. It is religion under whatever form and in whatsoever nation. It is the sacerdotal caste, the priesthood and the churches; it is in those illusions that man looks upon as sacred, that he has to search out the source of that multitude of evils which is the great curse of humanity and that almost overwhelms mankind.”
– The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10

[Note that not all of the Mahatma Letters comes from K. H. Laurency explores this subject in several entries. Here we have a validation of the authenticity of at least Letter 10.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands that all living things should mutually devour one another. The fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their predestined ends. If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover new worlds.

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
Nature is destitute of goodness or malice; she follows only immutable laws when she either gives life and joy, or sends suffering [and] death, and destroys what she has created. Nature has an antidote for every poison and her laws a reward for every suffering. The butterfly devoured by a bird becomes that bird, and the little bird killed by an animal goes into a higher form. It is the blind law of necessity and the eternal fitness of things, and hence cannot be called Evil in Nature.

Laurency (kl1_9.58.2):
It is often said in theosophical and other occult books that “there is no karma in the animal kingdom”. Then they do not know what karma is. Karma is the law of sowing and reaping, cause and effect. It rules absolutely in all worlds and in all natural kingdoms and divine kingdoms. The karma of animals is that they live off each other. They inflict suffering on each other. Would that be without consequences?

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
The real evil proceeds from human intelligence and its origin rests entirely with reasoning man who dissociates himself from Nature Humanity then alone is the true source of evil. Evil is the exaggeration of good, the progeny of human selfishness and greediness. Think profoundly and you will find that save death — which is no evil but a necessary law, and accidents which will always find their reward in a future life — the origin of every evil whether small or great is in human action, in man whose intelligence makes him the one free agent in Nature.

Schiller:
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.


Tacitus:
[The Germans] have no corresponding power to endure hard work and exertion, and have little capacity to bear thirst and heat; but their climate and soil have taught them to bear cold and hunger.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The German people’s especial quality is patience; and it’s the only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the German people has made moral law the governing principle of action.
[WIP – Statement bears scrutiny, being similar to Fichte’s. Perhaps the fault of English translators?]

Tacitus:
Good morality is more effective in Germany than good laws in some places that we know.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 20, 1941:
We Germans have that marvellous source of strength—the sense of duty—which other peoples do not possess. The conviction that, by obeying the voice of duty, one is working for the preservation of the species, helps one to take the gravest decisions.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Mein Kampf:
Nature knows no political frontiers. She begins by establishing life on this globe and then watches the free play of forces. Those who show the greatest courage and industry are the children nearest to her heart and they will be granted the sovereign right of existence.
Thomas Jefferson:
Notes on the State of Virginia, Query XIX
Those who labour in the earth are the chosen people of God, if ever he had a chosen people, whose breasts he has made his peculiar deposit for substantial and genuine virtue.
It is the focus in which he keeps alive that sacred fire, which otherwise might escape from the face of the earth. Corruption of morals in the mass of cultivators is a phaenomenon of which no age nor nation has furnished an example. It is the mark set on those, who not looking up to heaven, to their own soil and industry, as does the husbandman, for their subsistance, depend for it on the casualties and caprice of customers.
Dependance begets subservience and venality, suffocates the germ of virtue, and prepares fit tools for the designs of ambition.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:
If there is a difference between man and animals, so it is particularly regarding work, which does not originate in an instinct but comes from an understanding of a necessity. Hardly any revolution had so deep an effect as the slow one which gradually transformed the lazy man of primeval time into the man who works.

☮️Albert Pike:
Labor is man’s great function, his peculiar distinction and his privilege. From being an animal, that eats and drinks and sleeps only, to become a worker, and with the hand of ingenuity to pour his own thoughts into the moulds of Nature, fashioning them into forms of grace and fabrics of convenience, and converting them to purposes of improvement and happiness, is the greatest possible step in privilege.

Work is always the best antidote to attacks on the soul and spirit.

— Goebbels, Diaries, February 11, 1942

Laurency (L4e3):
3A nation that no longer understands the importance and necessity of work (the “blessing of work”), but looks upon work as a burden, is a nation on the road to ruin. “When life is at its best, it is work and toil,” is one of mankind’s most valuable experiences.

Laurency (L4e3.10):
3The Chinese did not possess that logical methodology which Aristoteles afforded to Occidental thought and which has won such triumphs in natural research and above all in technological research and in application starting from the matter aspect in the physical world.
Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
It was popular for a long time to compare the Chinese and the Germans, because both peoples have been possessed by a mania for collecting and by a veritable disease for registering everything. This comparison remains completely superficial. One cannot measure the soul of a people by individual characteristics but only by achievements.
Thus the Chinaman remains a cataloguer; the German, however, became a master of historical science. He built his collections of facts and deeds with a strong sense of both purpose and direction.
With one, the ultimate end was mechanical coordination; with the other, a view of the world. That is the difference.
The German’s talent for researching and writing history is deeper than just having a sense of what to save or discard. He brings true philosophical overview to his study. He knows what things serve man, civilisation and race.
The Teuton—especially the German—feels in his heart the value and dignity of personality. He is filled with a conscious intuition of it, knowing that it must be felt as well as known. He is driven by a vital feeling, by the greatest activity of soul, to observe, investigate and fathom his fellow men. Therefore, he has understood history as the development of a people’s personality. He has sought under thousand year old ashes and ruins evidence of human power. Here we have arrived, then, at one of the primordial phenomena which can neither be explained nor investigated.

Laurency’s critique on German philosophy and mysticism

[However, it’d be remiss of me to completely reject Laurency’s criticisms for the German people. Mysticism and philosophy are two realms in which the Germans have contributed to disorientation.]

Laurency (L3e8):
18The fact that poets in our times are torn to pieces by conflicting emotions is due to their lacking a tenable life view. There are countless untenable views. When whatever he has believed in breaks, man becomes unhappy. Mystics detest the simple, the clear, the mental. They seek the incomprehensible, the inconceivable, and believe that life is complicated. That is why the German, who thinks that pure nonsense is ingenious, is the most typical mystic. It appears in their philosophy as well. No nation has produced so much acute and profound balderdash.
Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
The greatest and most blessed thing in the German life is the mythical, sensitive, yet strong, awakening. The fact is that we have again begun to dream our own primal dreams—not with willed intent but far more spontaneously—in many places simultaneously—all in the same direction.
John F. Kennedy:
As every past generation has had to disenthrall itself from an inheritance of truisms and stereotypes, so in our own time we must move on from the reassuring repetition of stale phrases to a new, difficult, but essential confrontation with reality. For the great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie—deliberate, contrived, and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive, and unrealistic. Too often we hold fast to the clichés of our forebears. We subject all facts to a prefabricated set of interpretations. We enjoy the comfort of opinion without the discomfort of thought. Mythology distracts us everywhere—in government as in business, in politics as in economics, in foreign affairs as in domestic affairs.

Laurency (L3e8):
18Mystics detest the simple, the clear, the mental. They seek the incomprehensible, the inconceivable, and believe that life is complicated.
Rosenberg:
[Spinoza] frankly assures us that everything can be explained in the most convenient way without a mystery or a secret having to be supposed.
Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
Rosenberg sold his seven-hundred page Myth of the Twentieth Century in editions of hundreds of thousands. The public regarded the book as the standard text for party ideology, but Hitler in those teatime conversations bluntly called it “stuff nobody can understand,” written by “a narrow-minded Baltic German who thinks in horribly complicated terms.”
Mein Kampf:
Why should it not be possible to induce people to make this sacrifice if, instead of such a precept, they were simply told that they ought to put an end to the original sin of racial corruption which is steadily being committed from one generation to another.

[How much simpler it would have been to just tell people what’s good and bad, instead of veiling it through religious symbols and phraseology. We can now somewhat understand Nietzsche’s critique for German theologians, philosophers, and historians, as well as his apparent philo-Semitism. He viewed things from more than one narrow perspective. One wonders if Kalergi too, having read Nietzsche’s works, had obtained higher degrees of perspective as well, although his philo-Semitism may stem from racial affinity.]

Laurency (L5e1):
1The much-vaunted Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel were no initiates. Kant was the most acute and profound of them. But what is the good of the greatest mental genius without esoteric facts? He produced nothing but fictions. Fichte was an acute subjectivist who went totally astray. Schelling and Hegel were eclectics who lived on mishmash of the ideas of other men and beyond that produced illusions and fictions.
Laurency (kl2_8):
36A pronounced character of this type [perspective thinking] was Nietzsche. He had liberated himself from slavish dependence on principle thinking [Kant, Fichte, Schelling, Hegel], being the first step towards emancipation from the concrete form-thinking of mentalism.
37In work after work he went against his fundamental problems to extract new viewpoints from them. His contribution was mainly negative and critical because he lacked the basic facts of the esoteric knowledge, which are necessary to a correct conception of existence, its meaning and goal.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The ability and inclination of people to look at things as a sage from all sides and without prejudice to positions on each point – weakens the volitional impulse to act out safely in a specified direction:

[Nietzsche likewise lacked a firm foundation to build on. Hence the innumerable contradictions found in his works. For instance, his views on women.]

Nietzsche:

Learning to think: in our schools one no longer has any idea of this. Even in the universities, even among the real scholars of philosophy, logic as a theory, as a practice, as a craft, is beginning to die out.
One need only read German books: there is no longer the remotest recollection that thinking requires a technique, a teaching curriculum, a will to mastery — that thinking wants to be learned like dancing, as a kind of dancing. Who among Germans still knows from experience the delicate shudder which light feet in spiritual matters send into every muscle? The stiff clumsiness of the spiritual gesture, the bungling hand at grasping — that is German to such a degree that abroad one mistakes it for the German character as such. The German has no fingers for nuances.
That the Germans have been able to stand their philosophers at all, especially that most deformed concept-cripple of all time, the great Kant, provides not a bad notion of German grace. For one cannot subtract dancing in every form from a noble education — to be able to dance with one’s feet, with concepts, with words: need I still add that one must be able to dance with the pen too — that one must learn to write? But at this point I should become completely enigmatic for German readers.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
The question is no longer whether a man is honest, but whether he is clever. We do not ask whether a book is useful, but whether it is well-written. Rewards are lavished on wit and ingenuity, while virtue is left unhonoured. There are a thousand prizes for fine discourses, and none for good actions. I should be glad, however, to know whether the honour attaching to the best discourse that ever wins the prize in this Academy is comparable with the merit of having founded the prize.

Laurency (kl2_8.13):
45The Danish literary historian 🕎Georg Brandes gives a vivid description of his impressions from his first year at the university and the intercourse with his fellow-students. He thought every acquaintance he made was a treasure. If he met curious politeness, he thought he had met understanding and benevolence. If he met benevolence, he believed it was intelligence. If he met intelligence (arid and sterile), he exulted, believing it was a superior talent that could teach him something. It took time before he saw what they were worth, those stultifiers, corrupters, confusers, parasites, etc. on whom he had wasted valuable time. Many people realize it too late.

[It is a mistake to evaluate people by their intellect alone. See Brandes’ Reminiscences of my childhood and youth. In particular: Chapter VIII p.g. 38 (51), Chapter XVIII p.g. 54 (67), Chapter XXV p.g. 62 (75), p.g. 71 (84) for examples of his follies.]

Laurency (kl1_7):

As long as memory geniuses are regarded as shining lights of intelligence, those who have acquired perspective consciousness will never be estimated at their true value.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142:

To be brilliant at the expense of others, that is the infinitely beloved game of the intellectuals.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
In a world where unbelief was the ruling system, self-interest and selfishness would rule as well. The state in which human beings would find themselves with regard to each other would be the state of open or secret warfare, and the characteristics required to wage this war most successfully would be the ones most appreciated. For this reason, bravery, cleverness, and the art of deception, together with a good outward seemliness in the eyes of all the worldly people, and most educated people, would be the highest ideals of all human perfection.

Martin Heidegger:
September 23, 1966
It is not simply a matter of just waiting until something occurs to man within 300 years, but rather to think forward without prophetic claims into the coming time in terms of the fundamental thrust of our present age that has hardly been thought through [at all]. Thinking is not inactivity, but is itself by its very nature an engagement that stands in dialogue with the epochal moment of the world. It seems to me that the distinction between theory and practice comes from metaphysics, and the conception of a transmission between these two blocks the way to insight into what I understand by thinking. Perhaps I may refer to my lectures under the title, “What is Called Thinking?” that appeared in 1954. Maybe this, too, is a sign of our time, that of all my publications, this is the least read.
Laurency (kr5):
1The problem of dictatorship is a problem of power. Russell’s book, Power, is a brilliant historico-politico-sociologico-psychological study revealing extensive reading, psychological understanding, and analytical capacity.
2Strangely enough, the problem of power, so vitally important for mankind, has attracted but little attention. Russell with his keen insight has shown up the abuses of the urge to power in most human relations.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“It is the most terrible tragedy,” he said sadly, “that Luther bears the responsibility for such a dire development — the consequence of deeds committed in perfect innocence — that today all civilization is in danger of running aground on it. The greatest German the unsuspecting cause of the German collapse; Luther, the mighty opponent of the Jews, the one who most disastrously paved the way for them — incomprehensible, I tell you,incomprehensible.

[But then it becomes perfectly clear that there is a systematic attempt to disorientate Germans in particular. They are special priority for the exploiters. Nowhere else is censorship directed strongly towards the Germans.]

Mein Kampf:
Scarcely any other people is made to study as much history as the Germans, and scarcely any other people makes such bad use of its historical knowledge. If politics are history in the making, then our way of teaching history stands condemned by the way we have conducted our politics.

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler Born at Versailles
The particular hatreds created then no longer have their old vigor, but a dark and profound aversion to the Germans has stolen into the minds of millions since those days. Without genuine reason they hate the Germans. They recognize that the Germans are first-rate as regards their factories and in their business dealings; that they gave the civilized world Goethe, Schiller, Darer, Kant, Nietzsche, and Wagner. But for millions of non-Germans, the Germans are brutes, capable of anything.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
In the olden days we were an energetic people; but gradually we developed into a people of poets and thinkers. Poets do not matter, for no one takes them seriously; but the world is greatly overburdened with “thinkers”. I keep a bust of Scharnhorst on my table; it is he who started our people back on the road to sanity. The world at large welcomed this Germany of poets and thinkers, because it knew how they sapped our virility.

Mein Kampf:
For example, anyone who sincerely wishes the pacifist idea to prevail in this world ought to do all he is capable of doing to help the Germans conquer the world, for in case the reverse should happen, it may easily be that the last pacifist would disappear with the last German. I say this because, unfortunately, scarcely any other people in the world has ever fallen a prey to this nonsensical and illogical idea to the same degree as our own.

Hitler, September 6, 1938:
National Socialism is a cool and highly-reasoned approach to reality based upon the greatest of scientific knowledge and its spiritual expression. As we have opened the Volk’s heart to these teachings, and as we continue to do so at present, we have no desire of instilling in the Volk a mysticism that transcends the purpose and goals of our teachings.

Carl Jung:
Compare the way the German people think and feel about Hitler with the way the Italians think and feel about Mussolini. The Germans are highly impressionable. They go to extremes; are always a bit unbalanced. They are cosmopolitan, world citizens; easily lose their national identity; like to imitate other nations. Every German man would like to dress like an English gentleman. Not Hitler.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But [the Democrats] dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system, they control the best and most immediate connections to foreign countries, and they prove their contempt for Germans by constantly pointing out how the British do it and what the Americans consider to be right, and what is bad, inferior, proletarian, and simply ‘typically German’ about the Germans. And they unconditionally cling to Jewish leadership.

Carl Jung:
Because Hitler is saying to his Germans, “Now, bei Gott, you have got to start being Germans!” The Germans are extraordinarily sensitive to new ideas, and when they hear one which appeals to them they are likely to swallow it uncritically, and for a time to be completely dominated by it; but after a while they are equally likely to throw it violently away and adopt a newer idea, quite probably contradicting the first one entirely. This is the way they have run their political life.
Italians are more stable. Their minds do not roll and wallow and leap and plunge through all the extravagant ecstasies which are the daily exercise of the German mind. So you find in Italy a spirit of balance lacking in Germany.

[Not to be taken as an endorsement of Carl Jung.]

Goebbels (Diaries), September 10, 1943:
The only certain thing about this war is that Italy will lose it. Its pusillanimous treachery to its own leader was the prelude to a cowardly treachery toward its ally. The Duce will enter history as the last Roman, but behind his massive figure a gypsy people has gone to rot.
We ought to have realized that sooner, but for ideological reasons we always were too accommodating to the Italians. Once again our old German inheritance, our sentimentality, has had evil consequences when applied to politics. Added to this was a totally inept German diplomacy which didn’t have enough vision to foresee the developments that have now taken place in Italy.

Paula Hitler, May 1, 1957:
The fact that the bitter fight for Germany’s greatness wasn’t crowned by success like Cromwell’s in Britain, for example, has a lot to do with the mentality of the people involved.
On the one hand the Englishman’s character is essentially unfair, ruled by jealousy, self-importance, and lack of consideration. But he never forgets he is an Englishman, loyal to his crown.
On the other hand, you with your need for recognition are never first and foremost a German. Therefore it doesn’t matter to you, you insignificant beings, if you destroy the entire nation. Your only guiding thought will always be me first, me second, me third. In your worthlessness you will never think of the welfare of the nation, and with that pitiful philosophy you wish to prevent the immortality of a giant?

George Lincoln Rockwell:
In addition our people here, like the German people before them, are cursed with an overweening objectivity and lack of emotional maturity so that they are born suckers for the immensely powerful yet brilliantly subtle Jewish propaganda which floods our country 24 hours a day year after year.

Hitler, Table Talk, August 8-11, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
If any people has the right to proceed to evacuations, it is we, for we’ve often had to evacuate our own population. Eight hundred thousand men had to emigrate from East Prussia alone. How humanely sensitive we are is shown by the fact that we consider it a maximum of brutality to have liberated our country from six hundred thousand Jews. And yet we accepted, without recrimination, and as something inevitable, the evacuation of our own compatriots!

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 102:
Many people will not understand how I could trust Hitler for years despite my friendship with ✡Manfred George. I will try to answer this difficult question with absolute honesty. In our conversation George quite understood that I was impressed by Hitler’s personality. However, I made a crucial distinction between Hitler’s political notions and his personality.
Those were two entirely different things, as far as I was concerned. I unreservedly rejected his racist ideas; and therefore I could never have joined the National Socialist Party. However, I welcomed his socialist plans.
The deciding factor for me was the possibility that Hitler could reduce the tremendous unemployment that had already made over six million Germans unhappy and desperate. In any case, his racism, many people thought, was only a theory and nothing but campaign rhetoric.

Reinhold Hanisch:
He used to say even then that the end sanctions the means, and so he incorporated anti-Semitism into his program as a powerful slogan.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
To Ernst Hanfstaengl
Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.

✡Heinz Weichardt:
The crossing of the Atlantic began more like a pleasure cruise than a flight. The accommodations were good, the food was outstanding and so plentiful, that I gained ten pounds during the trip. The all-German crew made every effort to make our presence on board as pleasant as possible and some of the young officers had a very good time with two attractive ladies among the passengers. It seemed that six years of incessant “racist hate propaganda” had not quite taken hold in the minds of the young Germans. On the fifth day out, however, the news of the anti-Jewish riots in Germany were received and somber thoughts about the future overshadowed the festive mood.

Ingrid Weckert:
Ironically, it was precisely the official discrimination policy against the Jews which reduced the effectiveness of anti-Semitic propaganda to almost nothing. The Germans are a generally fair-minded people. When Germans saw their Jewish neighbors being treated unjustly, they considered that far worse than the dangers which the Jews supposedly represented simply because they were Jewish. Furthermore, the examples of Jewish criminality and perversion described in Der Stürmer were widely regarded as exceptions to normal Jewish behavior. The average German was convinced that the Jews whom he knew personally were completely unlike the criminal types sometimes described in newspapers. In my home town of Berlin most of the doctors and lawyers were still Jewish. And even the public health officer for children in the district of Berlin where my family lived was a Jew who kept this job throughout the war.

2. Hitler’s Religion/Maxims

Henry T. Laurency (L4e5.12.3):
Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

God helps those who help themselves

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
It was not until the second half of the nineteenth century that a sound knowledge of the physiological functions and environment of the organism induced people once more to have a concern for bodily culture. All that modern hygiene now does for the public health, especially the improvement of the dwellings and food of the poorer classes, the prevention of disease by healthier habits, baths, athletics, etc., can be traced to the monistic teaching or reason, and is altogether opposed to the Christian belief in Providence and the dualism connected therewith.

The maxim of modern hygiene is: God helps those who help themselves.

Laurency (L3e2.24):
“Help yourself, and god will help you” is an ancient esoteric symbol, which says that in so far as the individual strives for development, in so far can he receive the material energies that facilitate his efforts.

🕎Georg Brandes:
His [Voltaire’s] sane and practical knowledge included even sanitary regimen and serum treatment. He plead for cleanliness, proposed the establishment of public baths. He was the first to teach man the pollution caused by cemeteries inside a city or church, letting the dead slaughter the living. And in France he was the first to recommend vaccination against small-pox.

Julian:
But now answer me this. Is it better to be free continuously and during two thousand whole years to rule over the greater part of the earth and the sea, or to be enslaved and to live in obedience to the will of others? No man is so lacking in self-respect as to choose the latter by preference.

🕎Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness.

Blavatsky:
Secret Doctrine
The clergy, by teaching the helplessness of man, his utterdependence on Providence, and the doctrine of atonement, have crushed in their faithful followers every atom of self-reliance and self-respect. So true is this, that it is becoming an axiom that the most honorable men are to be found among atheists and the so-called “infidels.”

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Even the ancient Greeks recognized ananke, the blind heimarmene, the fate “that rules gods and men,” as the supreme principle of the universe.
Christianity replaced it by a conscious Providence, which is not blind, but sees, and which governs the world in patriarchal fashion.

🕎Georg Brandes:
Neither did they resemble those of my other uncle, who merely represented compassion for those unfortunately situated, but was without the least vestige of rebellious feeling against the conditions or the people responsible for the misery; my uncle was always content with life as it was, saw the hand of a loving Providence everywhere and was fully and firmly convinced that he himself was led and helped by this same Providence, which specially watched over the launching of his projects for the welfare of mankind. No, my feeling was of quite another kind.

[Like most religious reformers, Hitler coupled two contradictory notions to win over the Christians: Providence and Fate, as seen in the maxim “God helps those who help themselves“.]

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Do you believe in God?’ I asked, gazing at him directly. Hitler looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said: ‘Yes – I believe in a divine power, not in the dogmas of the Church, although I consider them necessary. I believe in God and in a divine destiny.’ He turned away then and, folding his hands, gazed into the distance. ‘And when the time is ripe, a new Messiah will come – he doesn’t have to be a Christian, but he will found a new religion that will change the world.’
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant (German), p.g. 142:
But when we want something that does not suit fate, or rather Providence, we encounter resistance and do not reach our goal.
Aber wenn wir dann mal was wollen, was dem Schicksal oder besser gesagt, der Vorsehung nicht paßt, dann stoßen wir auf Widerstände und kommen nicht zum Ziel.

Hitler, to Bertrand de Jouvenel, February 1936:
People have said that I owe my success to the fact that I have created a mystique… or more simply that I have been lucky. Well, I will tell you what has carried me to where I am. Our political problems appeared complicated. The German people did not comprehend them. In these conditions they preferred to leave it to the professional politicians to get them out of this confused mess. I, on the other hand, simplified the problems. I reduced them to the simplest terms. The masses realized this and they have followed me. Thus the class struggle, this famous class struggle! It is an absurdity, the class struggle, and I denounced the absurdity, and the people understood me! I made an appeal to reason. It was heard by the German people!

George Ward Price:
[Hitler’s] temperament is too individualistic to spare those who work under him. “He does not believe in helping people out of difficulties,” said a close collaborator. “It is only when one of his subordinates is on the point of being overwhelmed by his work or responsibilities that he will come to his aid. Even then he does no more than lift the man’s chin above the surface so that he can struggle for himself.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21-22, 1941:
I wish to be a builder. A war-leader is what I am against my own will. If I apply my mind to military problems, that’s because for the moment I know that nobody would succeed better at this than I can. In the same way, I don’t interfere in the activity of my colleagues when I have the feeling that they are performing their task as well as I could perform it myself.

Hitler, November 6, 1938 speech:
If today at times in foreign countries Parliamentarians or politicians venture to maintain that Germany has not kept her treaties, then we can give as our answer to these men: the greatest breach of a treaty that ever was practiced on the German people. Every promise which had been made to Germany in the Fourteen Points – those promises on the faith of which Germany had laid down her arms – was afterwards broken. In 1932 Germany was faced with final collapse. The German Reich and people both seemed lost. And then came the German resurrection.

It began with a change of faith. While all the German parties before us believed in forces and ideals which lay outside of the German Reich and outside of our people, we National Socialists have resolutely championed belief in our own people, starting from that watchword of eternal validity: God helps only those who are prepared and determined to help themselves.

In the place of all those international factors – Democracy, the Conscience of Peoples, the Conscience of the World, the League of Nations, and the like – we have set a single factor – our own people.

Sie begann mit einer Umwandlung des Glaubens. Während alle deutschen Parteien vor uns an Kräfte und Ideale glaubten, die außerhalb des Reiches und unseres Volkes lagen, haben wir Nationalsozialisten unentwegt den Glauben an unser eigenes Volk gefördert, ausgehend von der ewig gültigen Parole, daß Gott nur denen hilft, die bereit und entschlossen sind, sich selbst zu helfen. Wir haben an die Stelle all jener internationalen Faktoren – Demokratie, Völkergewissen, Weltgewissen, Völkerbund usw. – einen einzigen Faktor gestellt: unser eigenes Volk!

Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
And when a Frenchman said that the aim was really to annihilate 20 million Germans, that was by no means mere imagination. It was entirely possible to calculate the time when the German nation would actually number 20 or 30 million less. This enslavement-disastrous even from the purely economic point of view-was now opposed by the Germans, divided into two great camps. Their points of view were completely different; but both placed their hopes in international ideals. The more intellectually inclined camp said: “We believe in a world-conscience, in world justice. We believe in the League of Nations at Geneva.” The others were more proletarian and said: “We believe in international solidarity,” and things of that sort. But they all believed in something outside their own people-were ever ready to take refuge in the hope that others would come and help them.

The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this. That is not only a very pious phrase, but a very just one.

For one cannot assume that God exists to help people who are too cowardly and too lazy to help themselves and think that God exists only to make up for the weakness of mankind. He does not exist for that purpose. He has always, at all times, blessed only those who were prepared to fight their own battles.

Demgegenüber vertrat die neue Bewegung eine Erkenntnis, die im Grunde genommen in einem einzigen Sat zusammenzufassen ist. “Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott.” Das ist nicht nur ein sehr frommer, sondern auch sehr gerechter Satz, weil man ja gar nicht annehmen kann, daß der liebe Gott dazu da sei, Menschen zu helfen, die zu feige oder zu faul sind, sich selbst zu helfen, daß also der liebe Gott eine Art Schwächeersag für die Menschheit sei. Dazu ist er nicht da. Er hat zu allen Zeiten nur den gesegnet, der bereit war, sich selber zu wehren.

Hitler, April 1, 1939 speech:
Now we have found a new economic system, a system which is this: Capital is the power of labor and the coverage of money lies in our production. We have founded a system based on the most sincere foundation there is, namely: Form your life yourself! Work for your existence! Help yourself and God will help you! Within a few years we have wrenched Germany from despair. But the world did not help us.

Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
If you are walking down the street and have any doubts whether you should give something again, then turn your gaze sideways. Perhaps you will see somebody who has sacrificed far more for Germany than you have. Only if the German Volk forms a community of sacrifice can we hope and expect that Providence will stand by us in the future, too.
The Lord God has never helped the lazy person. Nor does He help the coward. He will never help him who is not ready to help himself. Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.

Der Herrgott hat noch niemals einem Faulen geholfen, er hilft auch keinem Feigen, er hilft auf keinem Fall dem, der sich nicht selber helfen will. Hier gilt der Grundsatz, Volk hilf dir selbst, dann wird der Herrgott dir seine Hilfe nicht verweigern.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
We are proud of you! All of Germany loves you! For you are not merely bearers of the spade, but rather you have become bearers of the shield for our Reich and Volk! You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”

In euch repräsentiert sich uns das erhabenste Motto, das wir kennen: ,Mensch, hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir auch Gott!

Hitler, March 20, 1936 speech:
Hence today, my German Volk, I call upon you: stand behind me with your faith! Be the source of my power and my faith. Do not forget: he who does not abandon his principles in this world will not be abandoned by the Almighty either! The Almighty will always help those who help themselves; He will always show them the way to their rights, their freedom and thus to their future.

Heute nun, mein deutsches Volk, rufe ich dich auf, tritt du jetzt mit deinem Glauben hinter mich! Sei du jetzt die Quelle meiner Kraft und meines Glaubens. Vergiß nicht, wer sich selbst auf dieser Welt nicht preisgibt, den wird auch der Allmächtige nicht verlassen! Wer sich selbst hilft, den wird auch der Allmächtige immer helfen, dem wird er den Weg weisen zu seinem Recht, zu seiner Freiheit und damit zu seiner Zukunft.

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
I know every single one of you will do his duty. The Lord God will not abandon those who, with a valiant heart, are determined to help themselves in view of the threats of the whole world.

Hitler, September 3, 1939 speech:
Beyond this, we all know: as long as the German Volk has stood united in its history, it has never yet been vanquished! Only the dissent of the year 1918 led to collapse. Thus, whoever now believes he can sin against this unity cannot expect anything other than his destruction as an enemy of the nation. If our Volk fulfills its highest duty in this respect, then the Lord Almighty will stand by. He has always bestowed His blessings on him who was determined to help himself! The laws necessary for the defense and security of the Reich are being decreed, the men responsible for their implementation and compliance with them are being appointed. I myself go to the front on this day.

Hitler, November 14, 1940 speech:

And in these long years I have made the relentless decision to carry out these dreams from my people, and instead, to introduce the icy reason, namely the realization that the dear God helps him who helps himself, and also, that one has nothing to await from the other world, besides, one helps himself.

Und ich habe in diesen langen Jahren den unerbittlichen Entschluß gefaßt, diese Träume aus meinem Volk hinauszubringen und an Stelle dessen die eiskalte Vernunft einzuführen, nämlich die Erkenntnis, daß der liebe Gott demjenigen hilft, der sich selber hilft, und daß man von der anderen Welt auch nichts zu erwarten hat, außerdem man hilft sich selbst. Ich bin auch bereit, alles zu tun, was man tun kann.

[In a January 30, 1940 speech, Hitler says something very similar to the above speech, except he does not mention god. “We have put a different type of hope in the place of that previous hope: the hope of the only help that exists in this world, help through one’s own power.” He says that in the place of the democratic hopes came “the faith in our German people, in the mobilization of its eternal inner values”.]

Hitler, October 15, 1940 speech:

In addition to this comes my deep inner devoutness, which tells me that the Lord God always helps him who helps himself, that He is always on the side of the person who is active, who is diligent and who is brave, who takes up the battle with Destiny herself. He also gets the blessing of Providence.

The Lord God never lets him fall, who also does not fall himself. Only if one believes that he can abandon himself to Providence, that he can laze around, then he brings it to nothing; or if he believes that he can rely on Providence and may be a coward himself, then no one shall save him again. That is my conviction.

Es kommt noch dazu meine tiefinnere Gläubigkeit, die mir sagt, daß der Herrgott immer dem hilft, der sieh selber hilft, daß er immer auf der Seite desjenigen steht, der tätig ist, der fleißig ist und der tapfer ist, der den Kampf mit dem Schicksal selber aufnimmt. Der bekommt auch dann den Segen der Vorsehung. Der Herrgott läßt den nie fallen, der auch sich selber nicht fallen läßt. Nur wenn einer glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann, selber faulenzen kann, dann bringt er es zu nichts, oder wenn er glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann und selber feig sein darf, dann wird ihn auch niemand mehr erretten. Das ist meine Überzeugung.

[I believe this was the first time Hitler explicitly linked up the axiom with his religion. Observe how he indicates similarly in his later speeches. We can see how consistently he adhered to these views in his private conversations.]

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
Perhaps I am not what they call a sanctimonious hypocrite or pious. I am not that. But deep in my heart, I am a religious man; that is, I believe that the man who, in accordance with the natural laws created by God, bravely fights and never capitulates in this world-that this man will not be abandoned by the Lawgiver. Instead, he will in the end receive the blessings of Providence.

Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Finally, I would like to say something to those people who keep talking to me about religion: I am also religious, profoundly religious on the inside, and I believe that Providence weighs human beings. Those who do not pass the trials imposed by Providence, who are broken by them, are not destined by Providence for greater things. It is a natural necessity that only the strong remain after this selection.

Lord of the Worlds

Hitler, March 11, 1945 speech:
If a great nation like the German one, with a history of nearly two thousand years, never allows the belief in success to be taken from it, but instead fanatically does its duty, no matter whether the times ahead are good or bad, then the Lord Almighty will in the end not deny it His blessings.
In history, that alone falls which is judged to be too light. The God of the worlds will help only him who is determined to help himself.

Es fällt in der Geschichte nur, was als zu leicht befunden wird, und der Gott der Welten hilft nur dem, der sich selbst zu helfen entschlossen ist!

Hitler, May 30, 1942 speech:
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
The almighty being that made the worlds has certainly granted to each being that he should be motivated by awareness of his function.

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
Our enemies should not deceive themselves. In the two thousand years of the history known to us, our German Volk has never been more unified and united than it is today.
The Lord of the worlds has done so many great things for us in the last years that we bow in gratitude before Providence, which has permitted us to be members of such a great Volk.

Der Herr der Welten hat so Großes in den letzten Jahren an uns getan, daß wir in Dankbarkeit uns vor einer Vorsehung verneigen, die uns gestattet hat, Angehörige eines so großen Volkes sein zu dürfen.

[If Hitler was a Christian, then he would have been obliged to employ the title “Lord of heaven and earth” instead. It’d have resonated better with a Christian audience.]

Quran, Surah Al-Fatihah 1:2
[All] praise is [due] to Allah, Lord of the worlds

Bhagavad Gita 10:2-3
Translated by Sri Swami Sivananda
Neither the hosts of the gods nor the great sages know My origin; for, in every way I am the source of all the gods and the great sages. He who knows Me as unborn and beginningless, as the great Lord of the worlds, he, among mortals, is undeluded; he is liberated from all sins.

Quran, Surah Ar-Ra’d 13:11
Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves. And when Allah intends for a people ill, there is no repelling it.

Laurency (L3e2.24):

Help yourself, and god will help you is an ancient esoteric symbol, which says that in so far as the individual strives for development, in so far can he receive the material energies that facilitate his efforts. Because such is the Law: “Be done to you as you want.” In so far as our striving harmonizes with the laws of life they effect development.

Hitler, October 5, 1938 speech:
A commandment reigns above all of us: no one in this world will help us, if we do not help ourselves. This program of self-help is both a proud one and a manly one. It is quite different from those of my predecessors who ran around all over the place, one minute begging at the gates of Versailles, then in Geneva, Lausanne, or at some other conferences. It is with greater pride that we Germans solve our own problems and help ourselves today!

„Über uns allen aber steht das Gebot: Niemand in der Welt wird uns helfen. außer wir helfen uns selbst! Dieses Programm der Selbsthilfe ist ein ebenso stolzes wie männliches Programm. Es ist ein anderes als das meiner Vorgänger, die fortgesetzt in der Welt herumliefen, herumbettelnd bald in Versailles und dann in Genf und dann in Lausanne oder sonstwo bei irgendwelchen Konferenzen [!]. Es ist schon stolzer, daß wir Deutsche heute entschlossen unsere Probleme selbst lösen und uns auch selbst helfen!

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Jochmann):
Many times, even in the past, a realization already dawns on the higher laws of the world: Help yourself, then God will help you! This is the idea that man is the architect of his fortune or his misfortune.

Manches Mal dämmert auch in der Vergangenheit schon eine Erkenntnis durch von der höheren Gesetzmäßigkeit der Welt: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Das ist die Ahnung, daß der Mensch der Schmied seines Glücks oder seines Unglücks ist.

Laurency (L5e6.10):
11Everybody is the architect of his own fortune or misfortune. We have made ourselves what we are. We shall be what we make ourselves. Everything that happens to us is our own doing. Nothing can befall us which we have not deserved. We attract powers, influences, people according to the thoughts and desires we cherish. We transform ourselves into likeness to the thoughts we think.

[Also see L3e17.4.2]

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904
Thou wilt likewise know, that men draw upon themselves their own misfortunes voluntarily, and of their own free choice. Unhappy that they are! They neither see nor understand that their good is near them. Few know how to deliver themselves out of their misfortunes.

[It should be noted that innumerable Christian websites identify this ancient Greek axiom as being antithetical to Christianity. None of the arguments presented for it as a Christian teaching on the wiki are valid; five verses are from the Old Testament (spurious Jewish “wisdom”), two verses come from Paul (who was hardly qualified to formulate on Jesus’ teachings and it’s possible that his writings were tampered with, as Marcion suspected), and the rendering given for Matthew 5:3-4 is obviously distorted.]

http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/11/news/cl-18991

“God helps those who help themselves” is an ancient proverb that shows up in the literature of many cultures, including a 1736 edition of Benjamin Franklin’s “Poor Richard’s Almanac.” But it does not appear in the Bible and suggests a spiritual self-reliance inconsistent with Christianity, said David Kinnaman, vice president of the Barna Research Group.

Yet when asked to comment on the statement “The Bible teaches that God helps those who help themselves,” 75% of the 1,002 survey respondents agreed.

Kinnaman estimated that more than 30 faiths were represented in the random telephone sampling of U.S. adults, including Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Baha’is and Muslims. Atheists also were represented.

Hitler, Table Talk, November 5, 1941 (Jochmann):
The theory of life means: to do something for you to have something, and: to value only what helps to live.
Die Theorie des Lebens heißt: Schaffe dir etwas, damit du etwas hast, und: Wert hat nur das, was zum Leben hilft.
[Hitler (Cameron & Stevens): It’s so simple that everybody is convinced of it, and nobody would pay to learn it. But the Jew succeeds in getting himself rewarded for his meaningless glibness. Stop following what he says, for a moment, and at once the whole scaffolding collapses.]

Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
The road towards the beginning always leads into barbarism, and he who is concerned with the Greeks ought always to keep in mind the fact that the unsubdued thirst for knowledge in itself always barbarises just as much as the hatred of knowledge, and that the Greeks have subdued their inherently insatiable thirst for knowledge by their regard for Life, by an ideal need of Life,—since they wished to live immediately that which they learnt.

Seneca:
How much better it is to pursue the right path and to bring yourself to the point where only what is honourable is satisfying to you.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Laurency (L4e3.12):
1One of these was Muhammad, who took on himself the task of trying to set mankind free from the monstrous Satanism of “sin as a crime against an infinite being” and the totally distorted idea of the trinity of life. This was successful, but instead Muhammad’s doctrine of the deity as inconceivable to human reason was distorted into fatalism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
In the ancient world, the relations between men and gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world enlightened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of love. Its key-note is intolerance. Without Christianity, we should not have had Islam.

Laurency (L4e4):
1The Church is the stronghold of intolerance. They still do not seem to have realized that intolerance is an inseparable part of a religion based on inflexible dogmatics. According to this dogmatics any other view is an error and must be fought against.

Hitler, Table Talk, April 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force, and can be maintained only by the same means.

Mein KampfL:
Each one of us to-day may regret the fact that the advent of Christianity was the first occasion on which spiritual terror was introduced into the much freer ancient world, but the fact cannot be denied that ever since then the world is pervaded and dominated by this kind of coercion and that violence is broken only by violence and terror by terror. Only then can a new regime be created by means of constructive work.

Laurency (L4e4):
2[The churches] allege that recently also Buddhists have become militant. If so, it is not surprising. Against religions as aggressive as all forms of monotheism (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), which preach the “only truth” and force their views on others as soon as they get into power, they have no other choice but self-defence.

Mein Kampf:
Every Weltanschauung, whether religious or political (and it is sometimes difficult to say where the one ends and the other begins) fights not so much for the negative destruction of the opposing ideology, as for the positive realisation of its own ideology.
Thus its struggle consists in attack rather than in defence. It has the advantage of knowing where its objective lies, as this objective represents the realisation of its own ideals. Inversely, it is difficult to say, when the negative aim for the destruction of a hostile doctrine is reached and secured.
For this reason alone a Weltanschauung which is of an aggressive character is more definite in plan and more powerful and decisive in action than a Weltanschauung which takes up a merely defensive attitude.

Mein Kampf:
For me, and for all genuine National Socialists, there is only one slogan: People and Fatherland.
Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”
Goebbels, October 16, 1928:
What does Christianity mean today? National Socialism is a religion. All we lack is a religious genius capable of uprooting outmoded religious practices and putting new ones in their place. We lack traditions and ritual. One day soon National Socialism will be the religion of all Germans.
Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
The National Socialist idea extends far beyond the borders of a small Germany. We certainly have no desire for proselytes in foreign peoples. But no one can prevent the National Socialist doctrine from becoming the creed of all Germans!
Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
And then one day there came the hour when one had to make the decision before one’s own conscience, before one’s own Volk, and before an eternal God who created the peoples. And I made this decision two weeks ago, and it could not have been any different! For when people become deaf to every precept of justice, the individual must take the law into his own hands! For then he must recall that ancient creed: “God helps him who helps himself!” And God has helped us!
Und da kommt dann eines Tages die Stunde, in der man sich entscheiden muß vor seinem Gewissen, vor seinem eigenen Volk und vor einem ewigen Gott, der die Völker geschaffen hat. Und ich habe diese Entscheidung vor vierzehn Tagen nun getroffen, und sie konnte nicht anders lauten! Denn wenn die Menschen taub sind gegen jedes Gebot der Gerechtigkeit, dann muß der einzelne sich das Recht selber nehmen! Dann muß er zum alten Glaubenssatz zurückkehren: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Und Gott hat uns geholfen!
Hitler, September 1, 1939 speech:
This struggle was governed by only one creed: faith in this Volk! There is one word which I have never known and this word is: capitulation! If some now believe that we are facing hard times, then I would like to ask them to bear in mind that once a Prussian king with a ludicrously small state faced off a far more powerful coalition. And three battles later he stood victorious in the end, for he possessed that strong, believing heart, the kind which we need in these times as well. I would like to assure the world around us of one thing: there shall never ever be another November 1918 in German history! Since I myself stand ever ready to lay down my life for my Volk and Germany, I demand the same of everyone else! Whoever believes he can oppose this national commandment shall fall! We will have nothing to do with traitors! And all of us pledge ourselves to the one ancient principle: it is of no importance if we ourselves live-as long as our Volk lives, as long as Germany lives! This is essential.
Hitler, April 27, 1923 speech:
A people which is not prepared to protect itself is a people without character. We must recover for our people as one of its most elementary principles the recognition of the fact that a man is truly man only if he defends and protects himself, that a people deserves that name only if in case of necessity it is prepared as a people to enter the lists. That is not militarism, that is self-preservation.
Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.
Hitler, Sportpalast February 10, 1933 speech:
We can summarize our fifth item in a single realization: The fundamentals of our life are founded on values which no one can take away from us except we ourselves; they are founded on our own flesh and blood and willpower and in our soil. Volk und Erde – those are the two roots from which we will draw our strength and upon which we propose to base our resolves.
Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this.

Robert Ley:
Interview with Lothrop Stoddard
“But behind both those principles is a third which is even more fundamental. This is what we call the Gemeinschaft — the organic unity of a people, founded on identity of blood. Germany is fortunate in being racially united. That is the ultimate secret of our harmonious strength.”

✡Heinz Weichardt:
Today, sixty years later and observing the precipitous decline of a typical multiracial and multicultural society, I am forced to conclude that it was exactly the racial and cultural unity of the Third Reich which enabled its people to survive the monstrous assault of their enemies and to arise again from the ashes of their nation.

Laurency (L3e1.12):
13The religious schools overemphasize the ‘help from above’; the others, the individual’s own self-realization.

Laurency (L4e4.37):
6Man has to develop his consciousness, and he does so by being active, not by being passive. The English proverb, “where there’s a will, there’s a way”, is in full agreement with the law of life. No helpless beings will enter the “kingdom of heaven” (the fifth natural kingdom), only heroes, winners, and conquerors. Man has eventually won an ever freer will: a heritage that carries obligations and should be taken care of.

Hitler, September 14, 1936 speech:
Every fault can be overcome, and its manifestations are easier to eliminate than pessimism and its consequences. Let him beware who has no faith. He is committing a sin against the meaning of life as a whole. He is of no use for anything, and his existence will be nothing but a burden to his Volk.

Quran 5:5
And whoever denies the faith – his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

Laurency (L3e1.12):
However, as long as there is still a lingering tendency to ask God to do all that you have to do, a tendency to trust something else than your own divine self and the law of life, your own striving after realization, so long will the most destructive tendency be strengthened, passed on through countless incarnations, that is: the tendency to dependence on another power. As long as the Christian religion is mainly a perverse sentimentality falsifying life, so long religious teachings of all kinds will have a strange power to vitalize the subconscious false tendencies.

Quran, Surah Al-‘Ankabut 29:69
And those who strive for Us – We will surely guide them to Our ways. And indeed, Allah is with the doers of good.

Hitler on Fate

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
By their talk about “god’s guidance in man’s life”, about “submission to the will of god” and many similar expressions the quietists have led people seriously astray. They have sought a comfortable way out of the difficulties of life.

✝Tolstoy:
Even before he [Napoleon] gave that order the thing he did not desire, and for which he gave the order only because he thought it was expected of him, was being done. And he fell back into that artificial realm of imaginary greatness, and again—as a horse walking a treadmill thinks it is doing something for itself—he submissively fulfilled the cruel, sad, gloomy, and inhuman role predestined for him.

Carl Gustaf Uddgren:
He believed no longer in absolute evolution. Several times Strindberg declared:

“I do not believe that life ever will be anything else than it is. This is the worst of all hells. I cannot conceive of any worse. Even if you change the form of government and religion ever so many times, humanity will always remain the same.”

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
‘I don’t believe in the progress of humanity, Herr Hitler. Men have not changed in the last thousand years. Their physique may have altered, and their conditions of life, but noting more.’

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
For about four thousand years, as far back as our history goes, we humans have, on this earth, thought, acted, believed, taught, and governed. Despite all this, it is widely and generally believed that we remain unchanged, and not one iota better than before. If this belief has grounds, then thinking, believing, teaching, and governing are the most unnecessary things in the world, and it would be impossible to make their disgrace and disparagement more plain.

The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 208:
Eugene K. Bird: ‘Which writer do you think has given you the most in life – the best guidance?’
Hess: ‘Ah. Without a doubt Schopenhauer. He strengthened my inner convictions that man is guided by Fate. Therefore I am sure that one day I shall be set free. Everything that comes to us . . . that happens in our life, is because of Fate. There are times when we have the power to guide our fate, by doing things ourselves that will determine that fate. But at the end of it all it is man who is guided. And Fate does the guiding.
Schopenhauer asserted that the fate of man is predetermined. That main idea of his work impressed me strongly. The will can be so strong that it influences a body and spirit. Without a strong will I would not have been able to hold out all these years. . .’

Laurency ():
4To Schopenhauer life appeared cruel and meaningless. It must so appear to every thinking man who is a physicalist, that is to say: who starts from the assumption that the physical world is the only reality and man the end product of evolution.

Hermann Giesler (Memoirs):
But Spengler, in his time-ahead thinking, as a shearer and interpreter of the downfall of Western culture, paid little attention to the unpredictable. So he overlooked the possible overcoming of the turmoil and thus the formation of a new community of the people.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 167:
I am no follower of Oswald Spengler! I do not believe in the decline of the West. No, I consider it my task, with which Providence has charged me, to contribute to its prevention.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
‘The stages of human evolution resemble those in the life of a man. A man of thirty thinks he has progressed since he was twenty; a man of forty may still nourish a similar illusion. But a man of fifty rarely talks of progress, and at sixty he has completely given it up.’
Theory, pure theory,’ Hitler replied.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Even in individuals the psychological and spiritual ages often do not parallel the age of the body. They have noticeably alternating periods of activity and inaction, of speeding up and slowing down, of maturity or senility and rejuvenation. The life of Goethe provides a typical example of this.

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 111:
Hitler: ‘Humanity does progress, and progress is the result of the actions of great men.’
Strasser: ‘But the role of these great men, these leaders, Herr Hitler, is not what you think. Men do not create or invent the great epochs of history; on the contrary, they are the emissaries, the instruments of destiny.’

Goethe:
Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann
To make an epoch in the world, two conditions are notoriously essential,—a good head, and a great inheritance. Napoleon inherited the French Revolution; Frederick the Great, the Silesian War; Luther, the darkness of the Popes; and I, the errors of the Newtonian theory. The present generation has no conception of what I have accomplished in this matter, but posterity will grant that I have by no means come into a bad inheritance!
Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
Some of the remarks in this connection that Eckermann has left us from his conversations with Goethe must be taken very carefully. Generally speaking, this source is not reliable; many of the observations that the mediocre Eckermann puts into the mouth of the great Goethe are quite inconsistent with his character, and are more or less perverted.

Hoffmann:
‘It was here,’ he added, ‘that I wrote Mein Kampf, not even prison bars can prevent epoch-making ideas from finding their way to the minds and hearts of the people.’

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 111:
Hitler: ‘Do you deny that I am the creator of National-Socialism?’
Strasser: ‘I have no choice but to do so. National-Socialism is an idea born of the times in which we live.’

Kurt Ludecke:
With Gregor Strasser dead, Rosenberg is the only living Nazi who is an original thinker of importance, chiefly in the ethical and metaphysical fields. Hitler himself has contributed no new concepts to the complex of ideas called National Socialism. They were all in the air, many of them before Hitler was born. What he did was to translate those ideas into terms the masses could understand.

Julius Evola:
Hitler and the Secret Societies
There is no doubt that Hitler did not invent German racial doctrine, the symbol of the swastika, or Aryan anti-Semitism: all of these had long existed in Germany.

[Actually, in Germany, before Hitler, there were only a handful of humanistic or sharp-minded (Wagner, Goethe, Schopenhauer, Theodor Fritsch) anti-Semites, the rest were sentimental or compromised. German racialism had a tendency towards Nordicism (tantamount to Egyptian/Jewish exclusivity).]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

[A. J. P. Taylor, a mainstream “historian”, if he can even be entitled to that profession, does great injustice in his depiction of Hitler. His denunciations of Hitler are overall petty and his statements unusually brief. He has absolutely nothing positive to say about Hitler. Amazingly, there is scarcely any mention of Hitler’s entourage (i.e. Goebbels, Himmler).]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A._J._P._Taylor#The_Origins_of_the_Second_World_War
Taylor portrayed Hitler as a grasping opportunist with no beliefs other than the pursuit of power and anti-Semitism. He argued that Hitler did not possess any sort of programme and his foreign policy was one of drift and seizing chances as they offered themselves. He did not even consider Hitler’s anti-Semitism unique: he argued that millions of Germans were just as ferociously anti-Semitic as Hitler and there was no reason to single out Hitler for sharing the beliefs of millions of others.

[It is typical of such dissidents to ascribe no intellectual merit to Hitler and instead confer it onto Rosenberg or some obscure occultist (i.e. Lanz, Hanussen, Arthur Drews, Thule Society), even if these had been a marginal influence on NS. Besides, it’s a well-established fact that Hitler sharply criticized Rosenberg’s publication.]

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
At the high point of philosophical problem solving, we find the Upanishads, Platon and Kant who, in spite of profound differences of approach, arrive at identical answers concerning the ideality of space, time and causality.
Laurency (L4e7.11.1):
2It is often seen that people untutored in philosophy place Kant on the same footing as Platon. In so doing they demonstrate that they have understood neither Platon nor Kant.

[See Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Debunking the ✡Erik Jan Hanussen myth]

Mein Kampf:
All really great historical revolutions were not produced by the written word; at most, they were accompanied by it. It is out of the question to think that the French Revolution could have been carried into effect by philosophising theories had it not been for an army of agitators headed by demagogues of a pronounced type who inflamed popular passion that had been already aroused, until that volcanic eruption finally broke out which convulsed the whole of Europe.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_man_theory#Herbert_Spencer’s_Criticism
[The wiki alleges that Herbert Spencer had strong criticism for Thomas Carlyle’s hypothesis, but this narrative has proven to be misleading with it’s conclusion that Spencer believed that Carlyle’s great men “were merely products of their social environment”. It delibately overlooks that Spencer’s statement “depends on the long series of complex influences which has produced the race” takes precedence. Let’s not forget that Spencer, as a founding father of evolutionary theory, had chiefly argued from a biological standpoint.]

Laurency (L4e7):
2Biologists have given prominence only to Darwin, who presented facts about the origin of species. Before Darwin, however, Spencer explained in a splendid way the universality of the law of evolution, its validity in all spheres of life.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sonderweg#During_World_War_II
In 1940, Sebastian Haffner, a German émigré living in Britain, published Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, in which he argued it was Adolf Hitler alone, by the force of his peculiar personality, who had brought about Nazi Germany.

[See Hitler’s originality in propaganda, organization, and oratory]

Laurency (L5e4):
31Finally one more quotation of ☮️Krishnamurti. He says: “truth is not attached to a person”. On the contrary, it is always attached to a person. All knowledge is a gift from above, is revelation, not least through inspiration. Such revelation is always mediated through a certain person. How could we have advanced at all in our view of life if the Buddha, Christos, and others had not revealed the laws of the higher life?

James 1:17 Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights,
John 3:27 “A person can receive only what is given them from heaven.”

Mein Kampf:
The greatest revolutions and the greatest achievements of this world, its greatest cultural works and the immortal creations of great statesmen, are inseparably bound up with one name which stands as a symbol for them in each respective case. The failure to pay tribute to one of those great spirits signifies a neglect of that enormous source of power which lies in the remembrance of all great men and women.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
It is in the hearts of millions of men, and it is incarnated in you. The simultaneity with which it arose in so many minds proves its historical necessity, and proves, too, that the age of capitalism is over.’

To be afraid is easy, but burdensome; to cherish reverence is hard, but comfortable. Man resolves to be reverent unwillingly, or rather, he never resolves it at all; it is a higher sense which must be imparted to his nature and which develops spontaneously only in especially favored individuals, who have for that reason from the oldest time been regarded as saints, as gods. (Goethe, Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre, Book II, chapter I.)

Hitler, October 5, 1937 speech:
And beyond that: there is a difference between the theoretical knowledge of socialism and the practical life of socialism. People are not born socialists, but must first be taught how to become them.

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
But the law of life is called self-realization. “God” does not guide men. He has other things to do. Man has to solve by himself the problems that life poses to him. Not even man’s supervisor, Augoeides, takes an interest in such problems. Certainly there is something that could be said to have a certain similarity to “god’s guidance”. But that power manifests itself in circumstances turning out in such a way that man can see what course he should take.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 61:
Fate works its own way with us. We are only its tools. Granted, not from lack of will power. There is that kind, also. But we are not among them. It is precisely with our will that we are the tools of fate. But when we do want something that may not suit fate–or, to put it more precisely, Providence–we run into resistance and do not attain our goal. It is a great talent to recognize such resistance and come to the proper decision: either to overcome it by attack or to obey fate’s sign and step aside in order to search for another path.

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
To become dependent on the “voice” makes him passive and so unfit for life.
Albert Speer:
Schiller wrote prophetically in his History of the Revolt of the Netherlands that people whom fortune has surprised with a reward for which there is no natural reason flowing out of their actions are easily tempted to lose sight of the necessary relationship between cause and effect. They introduce into the natural order of things the higher power of miracle and end up by recklessly trusting to their luck, like Caesar.

[An enduring glimpse of Fate’s actual operations can be glimpsed in the memoirs of the Jewish agitator Lion Feuchtwanger, who was forced to admit Fate’s providential role in his life.]

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 127-128
All my life long I have been and shall be afflicted with little and not seldom ridiculous troubles. I am a person who loves orderliness and security, yet for long years I have been obliged to live without my proper legal papers. And precisely I, who particularly abhor dealings with government officials, have always been battling with such people for passports, certificates, permits.

[I’ll grant that Feuchtwanger seems somewhat justified in his criticism for passports and identification papers (p.g. 94), but I find it hard to believe that he, who had spent a great deal of his turbulent life agitating among the nations, had embraced order.]

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 127-128
It has been much the same with my finances. In the course of nearly two decades I have earned quite reputably, by productive activity alone, enough money to have lived very much as I pleased; yet wherever my earnings have been banked they have never failed to be frozen or confiscated.
My health has followed similar laws. I have a tough constitution and it has enabled me to survive serious illnesses. But my health is delicate—I am susceptible to colds, my eyesight is poor, I have difficulty in speaking clearly, my digestion is not as good as it might be and has played me unpleasant tricks at important moments.
In a word, in whatever I undertake, in whatever sphere, I encounter absurdly petty difficulties that most of my contemporaries are spared.
A publisher of mine failed to copyright one of my most successful books and the greater part of my income from it went by the board. People in my employ have committed offences for which I have had to assume responsibility and pay out considerable sums. I have ever been called upon to squander money, time, nerves, life, on unspeakably silly things.
I was always on the look-out for a good lawyer, a good doctor, a good banker, for people who were better versed than I in such matters and could take them off my shoulders. Well, I did find the right doctor, the right lawyer, the right banker. The lawyer worked for me for half a year and then was killed in a railway accident. The doctor took care of me for two years, then committed suicide on account of Hitler. The bank handled my property for nine months, then it was seized by the Nazis.

Laurency (kl1_9):
6The complaint about misspent lives bears testimony to ignorance of life. Besides, what do the fictionalists mean by such talk? Not to have had “success” in life! Not to have won power, wealth, fame? Not to have had success in their undertakings? We must say, however, that the lack of success they complain about in most cases actually is true success for them. Because to have success in foolish strivings and to increase one’s opportunities to abuse favours means to sow bad sowing.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
I remember a Jewess who wrote against [Kurt] Eisner in the Bayrischer Kurier. But it wasn’t in the interests of Germany that she became Eisner’s adversary, but for reasons of opportunism. She drew attention to the fact that, if people persevered in Eisner’s path, it might call down reprisals on the Jews. It’s the same tune as in the Fourth Commandment. As soon as the Jews lay down an ethical principle, it’s with the object of some personal gain!

[For context, I have not omitted Feuchtwanger’s references to the fatalism he subscribed to.]

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 125
I believe I alluded to my fatalism in the early pages of this book. I must touch on it again here, for my attitude during the happenings that now become part of my story would be hard to understand without taking account of these beliefs or, if you will, superstitions of mine.
✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 31-32
So, after all, I am prone to call myself a believer in fate, but that, I fear, is merely a way of cloaking my love of ease becomingly. No, my fatalism is yet not as primitive as that. It is rather the logical outcome of unfortunate experiences with the consistent application of intelligence.
I have too often seen in myself and in others how the best-calculated devices not seldom have results directly opposite to those desired. My wife and my secretary, for instance, had insisted on our taking precautions in the matter of safeguarding our money.
Through curious twists of chance the measures they proposed could not have proved more disastrous. I kept depositing money in countries that seemed safest from war—Sweden, Holland, Canada. Those were the very countries where my funds were either confiscated or frozen.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
I know of a comedian, Pallenberg by name, who was a typical Jew intellectual. He salted his money away in a Jew bank in Holland; now that he has, of course, lost it all, he is violently anti-Semitic!
Laurency (kr5):
The Church, the enemy of freedom, began fighting for freedom when it had lost power itself. Typical!

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
In his speeches Hitler frequently referred to Providence and the Almighty. I am certain that he was inwardly convinced of a fate predestined in its general outlines, but preferred not to formulate what parts compulsion and free will played.
Hans Frank (Memoirs):

Speaking of the Almighty in beautiful words, he raised himself inwardly to his own creation. He paid homage, for example, to the ancient Greek idea of a fate intrinsically superior even to the divine beings.

Indem er vom Allmächtigen zwar in schönen Worten redete, erhob er sich selbst innerlich zu einem eigenen Schöpfungsrang. Er huldigte in etwa der antikgriechischen Vorstellung, wonach das Schicksal an sich eine dem göttlichen Wesen gegen-über selbst entscheidende höherrangige Position einnehme.

[The sensationalist and absurd claim that Hitler was Jewish shouldn’t undermine Hans Frank’s testimony on Hitler’s beliefs. As Hermann Giesler reveals, it was popular to invent preposterous stories about Hitler at that time. The historian Trevor-Roper observed that Rauschning was inclined to yield to journalistic temptations. Even the reputable surgeon Sauerbruch seems to have jumped the bandwagon. Emil Maurice’s account of one of Hitler’s alleged outrages closely matches Sauerbruch’s.]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Even the ancient Greeks recognized ananke, the blind heimarmene, the fate “that rules gods and men,” as the supreme principle of the universe.
Christianity replaced it by a conscious Providence, which is not blind, but sees, and which governs the world in patriarchal fashion.

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Do you believe in God?’ I asked, gazing at him directly. Hitler looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said: ‘Yes – I believe in a divine power, not in the dogmas of the Church, although I consider them necessary. I believe in God and in a divine destiny.’

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
We who live the history of this time cannot but help feel that the workings of Providence are stronger than the intentions and the will of individuals. The gods not only strike him with blindness whom they wish to destroy, but they also help him whom Providence calls upon to strive for goals far from his original desire.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
Charles V’s intentions also differed from what actually happened, or Luther’s, or even Robespierre, or Napoleon. If these men had not followed their intuitions, the events that would have taken place might have been much more catastrophic for mankind. But that is the sphere of Providence, the sight of which is refused us.

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 125-126
Most of the things that happen around us are determined by a great multiplicity of causes. We are able to discern only a few of these causes at the time. We see now one link, now another in their chain. We never see their sequence as a whole. We never learn anything about its beginning or its end.
It is therefore the wiser part for us not to single out particular causes and think of them as the causes, but, however repugnant it may be to our over-presumptuous intelligence, to ascribe to chance the leading role in the lives of all of us.
✡✝Einstein resignedly acknowledged that the best explanation science can offer for things that happen in the universe is that they happen as in a game of chance.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 111:
Remember Faust! A Faustian will, a Faustian grasp of nature and its powers, the possibilities of technology and the German genius-these must be the authentic signs of a resurging new epoch.

Friedrich Christian, Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Once, when a conversation between him and Dr. Goebbels happened to end up in a dispute about the “Faustian” quality in the German as a type, Hitler grew very solemn and almost melancholy, as I had never seen him before. A statement of Dr. Goebbels’ came to mind:

“Sometimes he’s uncanny – as if he weren’t of this world – and strangely enough, that’s when he is the most fascinating. I’ll never completely understand him – he is more than just a person. There is nobody who has studied him like I have. But who takes the time to really get to know this man – who? Who knows anything of his outstanding qualities, of his modesty towards fate – who even suspects any of it? No-one! If they realized that he does not wish to become their idol, not even their god, but that he lives solely for his mission that is not entirely ‘of this world’ – then they would fear him, because they do not understand the reality.”

I have done my utmost to repeat Goebbels’ words as accurately as possible from memory, and did not write them down until they were as vivid to me again as though I had heard him speak them then and there. Of course, the fact that in those days this topic interested me like no other, helped considerably.

Hitler’s Mission

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 153:
Suddenly a bright light glowed in Hitler’s eyes, and staring into space, he continued: “I, too, may be predestined to march before the rest of you with the torch of perception. Behind me, you must carry out the work. I must follow my inspiration and my task.”

Speer:
Interview with Playboy, June 1971
There was an ultimate coldness about Hitler. I never met anyone else with whom I felt this sense of something missing, this impression that at the core of his being there was just a deadness.

[According to Eugene K. Bird (in Chapter 31 of his book The Loneliest Man in the World), Rudolf Hess had 100% affirmed Speer’s statement (although he had reservations about the interview being featured in a magazine with naked people, finding it disturbing*). Hess had sensed this coldness as well, discussing it with Speer on one occasion and both concurred. This is strongly consistent with Kubizek’s portrayal.]

The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 225:
‘That’s exactly right about Hitler. What Speer said is correct. I felt it with the Führer as well,’ Hess went on. ‘I discussed this once with Speer and we agreed that there was only a certain point of familiarity you could reach with Hitler, and beyond that point you could not go.
It was just as though you had run into an invisible wall. There were times when I felt close to Hitler, but they were very seldom. He was a man who never revealed much warmth. He kept himself aloof. Hitler felt he was destined for great things and I think he felt superior to the people around him and to the common folk. His inner sense of superiority probably made him the way he was.’

Kubizek:
There was always a certain element in his personality into which he would allow nobody to penetrate. He had his inscrutable secrets, and in many respects always remained a riddle to me. But there was one key that opened the door to much that would have remained hidden: his enthusiasm for beauty.

*Rudolf Hess later bemoaned such a lack of censorship in America and said that it would lead to America’s decline. Specifically, he wondered how anyone could even get the gist of Speer’s statements with such distracting imagery. He probably would’ve concurred with Hitler’s table talk statement: “Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the individual, and you are driving the people along the road to decadence.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 25-26, 1941:
I suppose that some people are clutching their heads with both hands to find an answer to this question: “How can the Fuehrer destroy a city like St. Petersburg?” Plainly I belong by nature to quite another species. I would prefer not to see anyone suffer, not to do harm to anyone. But when I realise that the species is in danger, then in my case sentiment gives way to the coldest reason. I become uniquely aware of the sacrifices that the future will demand, to make up for the sacrifices that one hesitates to allow to-day.

Kubizek:
At home, Adolf started on a lecture on his newly acquired impressions, with a cold objectivity as though it were a question of his attitude towards the fight against tuberculosis, or towards cremation. I was amazed that he could speak about it without any inner emotion.

Kurt Ludecke (Memoirs), p.g. 135-136:
He told me of the dreams which had impelled him to fight his way up from poverty and nothingness; he spoke without sentimentality, as though he had reasoned the matter through and had no doubt how the story would end.

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Believe me,’ he said, relenting a little, ‘I do not reach my decisions lightly. Before making up my mind I do a lot of soul-searching. I spend days and nights thinking of nothing else. I test the very foundations of my beliefs,’ he said, ‘I view them with the most critical eyes and consider all the arguments against them. I keep attacking my own convictions until I am certain that black is black and white is white.’

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 222-223:
That evening, his depression was evident. No conversation developed. He alternated between staring at the paper and silent brooding. Only very late did he ask some terse questions and make small talk. Until he finally seemed to get hold of himself and said:
“It turns out that women play a larger role in a man’s life than we are inclined to suppose when we are not deprived of their presence. It is true that I have overcome the urge to physically possess a woman. But the value I placed on the loving hand of a female being who was close to my heart, and how much the constant solicitude she shed on me meant to me–that I am learning only now, when they are lost to me. The greatest void, a yawning emptiness, though, comes over me in the mornings, when I sit down to my breakfast, or when I return home at noon or in the evening and find myself essentially alone–quite, quite alone.
And yet, my sister is there, as she has always been, trying to replace what Geli was to me. But there’s no getting around it, Geli was even more to me than that. Her cheerful laughter always gave me hearty pleasure, her harmless chatter filled me with joy. Even when she sat quietly by my side working a crossword puzzle, I was enveloped in a feeling of well-being that has now given way to a chilly sense of loneliness.”
Hitler paused again, and when he resumed, it was as if he were talking to himself.
“Until now, I still had ties to the world–apparently I still had them, though I was unaware of it. Now everything has been taken from me. Now I am altogether free, inwardly and outwardly. Perhaps it was meant to be this way. Now I belong only to the German Volk and to my mission. But poor Geli! She had to sacrifice herself for this.”
As he spoke, his features took on such a deeply human expression of sorrow and pity that one quite forgot the genius in him and saw only Adolf Hitler the man.

Logos

Herakleitos:
Though the logos is common, the many live as if they had a wisdom of their own.

Julian:
For all of us, without being taught, have attained to a belief in some sort of divinity, though it is not easy for all men to know the precise truth about it, nor is it possible for those who do know it to tell it to all men.

Xenophanes:
There never was nor will be a man who has certain knowledge about the gods and about all the things I speak of. Even if he should chance to say the complete truth, yet he himself knows not that it is so. But all may have their fancy.

Iamblichus:
It is, however, not easy for a man to know what these are, unless he obtains this knowledge from one who has heard God, or has heard God himself, or procures it through divine art. Hence also, the Pythagoreans were studious of divination.

Laurency (L4e5):
3The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses.


Mein Kampf:
It is the sacred duty, particularly of those who adopt a patriotic attitude, to see to it that within the framework of their own particular denomination, they do not render mere lip-service to God, but actually fulfil the Will of God and do not allow His handiwork to be debarred, for it was by the Will of God that man was created in a certain image and endowed with certain characteristics and certain faculties. Whoever destroys His work, wages war against God’s creation and God’s will.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 170:
For the peoples and their states are natural creations, divinely ordained, they are associations of men, all of whom are created by God and therefore stand side by side, with equal rights, judged only for the totality, each according to his abilities and achievements for the totality.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
If I use the word ‘divine,’ I am not visualizing a god in human form with a long white beard. You know perfectly well what my thinking is on that subject. Somewhere or other Goethe says, ‘ ‘Twould be no kind of god who only moves from the outside, letting the circle of the universe course round his fingertip!’

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 172:
There are those poor creatures, bending their knees and wringing their praying hands before carved wooden figures, and those great hypocrites hoodwink them into believing that, thanks to this behavior, their souls will sizzle a few days less in the fires of hell. But the true link to God, the elevated consciousness of being a divine creature–that is driven out of them and forbidden them!
Here is where I see the λόγος of St. John, which Luther unfortunately translated as ‘word.’ Goethe tried to rectify the error with the critical lines: ‘I cannot possibly place such a high value on the word, I must translate it differently,’ and he said: ‘In the beginning was the deed.’
But I say: ‘In the beginning was the urge! And the urge existed from eternity! And the urge was a creation of God, and God himself was this urge.’ And the urge was the spark of life, which resides in us as well. And though it rose to consciousness in man, we pass it by, as Christ already bemoaned.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“We approach the realities of the world only in strong emotion and in action. I have no love for Goethe. But I am ready to overlook much in him for the sake of one phrase—’In the beginning was action.’ Only the man who acts becomes conscious of the real world. Men misuse their intelligence. It is not the seat of a special dignity of mankind, but merely an instrument in the struggle for life. Man is here to act. Only as a being in action does he fulfill his natural vocation. Contemplative natures, retrospective like all intellectuals, are dead persons who miss the meaning of life.”
Mein Kampf:
Therefore he will always be a much more capable leader than the contemplative theorist who, far from the madding crowd, meditates on his ideas.
Hitler, March 23, 1933 speech:
The cosmopolitan contemplative attitude is rapidly disappearing. Heroism is arising passionately as the future shaper and leader ofpolitical destinies.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 1, 1942

[This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility! Anyway, what are even the chances that there would be an allusion to the same exact quote from Goethe’s Faust mentioned in the context of the “meaning of life”? What a monumental coincidence! Keep in mind that Wagener’s memoirs were a post-war publication. This suggests that Rauschning may have been privy to Hitler’s core beliefs as other intimates. Otherwise, he would’ve had to heard it from someone else. Can’t just make something like this up on a whim. They each have pieces of the puzzle mixed with their biases and grudges, none should be discounted.
Also, Hitler allegedly claimed he has no love for Goethe yet he is proclaiming the same gospel of work. Perhaps Hitler’s alleged contempt for Goethe can be explained by his contempt for Abraham Lincoln (who was promoting German migration to other nations). Goethe is said to have desired for Germans to become like the Jews (in the sense of being cosmopolitan).]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“Schopenhauer expressed a similar opinion,” I confirmed. “He said that if one wants to understand the Old Testament one must read it in the Greek version [Septuagint, LXX]. There it has an entirely different tone, an entirely different color, with no presentiment of Christianity! Contrasted with the Greek, Luther’s translation seems ‘pious’; also ‘often erroneous, indeed, sometimes intentionally, and delivered throughout in a churchly, edifying tone.’ Luther has permitted himself changes ‘which one could call forgeries’ and so on.”

[See Goethe’s Faust I: Mind/Thought, Power, Deed/Act.]

Mein Kampf:
Even a superficial glance is sufficient to show that all the innumerable forms in which the life-urge of Nature manifests itself are subject to a fundamental law—one may call it an iron law of Nature—which compels the various species to keep within the definite limits of their own life-forms when propagating and multiplying their kind.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 224:
For me, God is the Logos of St. John, which has become flesh and lives in the world, interwoven with it and pervading it, conferring on it drives and driving force, and constituting the actual meaning and content of the world.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 115:
Individual striving — yes, individual acquisitiveness — is the driving force that animates the world and the economy and that has engendered all major inventions and discoveries. If we eliminate it, the drive slackens and progress stagnates. But to stand still is to regress.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I don’t dream of imposing my philosophy on a village girl. Although religion does not aim at seeking for the truth, it is a kind of philosophy which can satisfy simple minds, and that does no harm to anyone. Everything is finally a matter of the feeling man has of his own impotence. In itself, this philosophy has nothing pernicious about it. The essential thing, really, is that man should know that salvation consists in the effort that each person makes to understand Providence and accept the laws of nature.

Laurency (L5e7):
72Priests fable about the “will of god”, as if he “commanded” anything, as if the will of god were a ruthless power.
The will of god is rather what the scientist calls “forces of nature and life”, what the esoterician calls the “individual’s instinctive urge to develop”, his striving after insight and understanding.
What the will of god actually is, his endeavour, his intentions, his tasks in his worlds, is beyond the possible knowledge or understanding of even the planetary hierarchy.

[Assessing reliability of Otto Wagener’s memoirs]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
So if I assume for the sake of argument that Goldzier was somehow correct, it follows that the task assigned to the creatures of the earth is: to consume and pass on earth-electricity. In this connection, I am repeatedly reminded of the Gospel of St. John, which begins with the words, ‘In the beginning was the “Logos”’–which is why I translate it as ‘urge.’ Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life.

[Before 1910, Hitler had come across some pamphlets by a Viennese engineer named Hans Goldzier: “Given his name, he might have been a Jew, and perhaps that was why he began writing under the name Th. Newest. I was deeply impressed by Goldzier’s ideas, but subsequently I never heard anything more about him or his theories. I only know that, as an engineer, he was involved in the building of the Simplon Tunnel.”]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
From it, the instinct of self-preservation developed logically, as did the instinct to be fruitful and multiply. They are meant to carry out this task presented by nature, this meaning of all life, as long and as abundantly as possible–that is, to the greatest conceivable extent.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle , p.g. 64:
“Jealousy with men,” he explained, “began as an instinct to protect the foetus. If a pregnant woman indulges in promiscuity, she injures the unborn child by becoming the recipient of mixed magnetism. Jealousy in its original form was therefore a protection against this contingency, but like many legitimate instincts, it got out of hand and degenerated into an excuse for possessiveness, cruelty and kindred evils, including murder and suicide. Through jealousy thousands of homes were broken up and children were deprived of the benefits of family life.
To counteract all this it was necessary to put forward the ideal of non-jealousy, which in its day was startling and in advance of the times. Yet as all ideals can be distorted and used for selfish purposes, so has this one also been distorted.

[See section The Jew as a Lesser Good.]

Robert Ley:
Everything in nature obeys ancient and unchangeable laws. Nothing happens apart from these natural laws. The laws strive toward harmony and construction. Every natural creature must obey some of these countless laws. It has a mission, thereby obeying its drives, its instincts, and its understanding, if nature has given it that.

Laurency (kl1_2):
10[Jesus] showed them nature, the flowers on the ground, how perfect everything is in its kind, more perfect than any human creation and so because everything in nature unresistingly obeys its own inner law, the law of development.
Apollonius of Tyana:
[The elephant] is docile beyond all others; and when he has once been broken in to serve man, he will put up with anything at the hands of man, and he makes it his business to be tractable and obedient to him, and he loves to eat out of his hands, in the way little dogs do; and when his master approaches he fondles him with his trunk, and he will allow him to thrust his head into his jaws, and he holds them as wide open as his master likes, as we have seen among the nomads.
But of a night the elephant is said to lament his state of slavery, yes by heaven, not by trumpeting in his ordinary way, but by wailing mournfully and piteously. And if a man comes upon him when he is lamenting in this way, the elephant stops his dirge at once as if he were ashamed. Such control, O Damis, has he over himself, and it is his instinctive obedience which actuates him rather than the man who sits upon and directs him.

H. S. Chamberlain:
Men form inside their racial individualities an atomic but nevertheless very homogeneous mass. If a great spirit were to lean out from among the stars and, bending in contemplation over our earth, were capable of seeing not only our bodies but also our souls, the human population of any part of the world would certainly appear to him as uniform as an ant-heap does to us: he would of course distinguish warriors, workers, idlers and monarchs, he would notice that the one runs hither, the other thither, but on the whole his impression would be that all individuals obey, and must obey, a common impersonal impulse.

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1941:
When we National Socialists speak of a belief in God, by God we do not understand, as do naive Christians and their clerical beneficiaries, a manlike being who is sitting around in some corner of the spheres.
The assertion that this world-force can worry about the fate of every individual, every bacillus on earth, and that it can be influenced by so-called prayer or other astonishing things, is based either on a suitable dose of naiveté or on outright commercial effrontery.

Laurency (wm8.25):
1Anyone who has some knowledge of the cosmic organization, the organizations of the solar systems and the planets, sees clearly that all beings in higher worlds have their own special problems and that individual supervision and treatment of human beings (such as religions teach) is an absurdity, that god cannot watch over each particular individual, knowing his desires and needs.

Kurt Eggers:
Der Scheiterhaufen. Worte großer Ketzer
Do you really believe, sir, hand on heart, that heaven concerns itself with the quarrels, exchanges of words and bloody actions, which we street urchins engage in among ourselves? Do you believe that I, if I take a stroll in my garden at Sans-souci and trample an anthill, have even the slightest thought that my path takes me right over tiny creatures, which bustle about and endeavor? Would it not be ridiculous of these animals – provided, they could think – to presume that I knew they were there and now had to take consideration for their existence. No, my friend, free yourself of this self-love, which only deceives you, if according to it heaven is supposed to have nothing further to do than constantly concern itself with your personal well-being. Instead press upon yourself the conviction that nature does not worry about the individual being: but indeed about the whole species: it, the species, may not perish. And our closing words to all this? That a king never has to take note of it, if on a stroll he tramples an anthill, which by coincidence finds itself on his path, that he, looking at the big thing, which puts claim to his full attention and which he frequently cannot even completely keep in sight, does not think of ants nor looks around, whether they crawl around in his gardens and park facilities.

Those whom the gods would destroy

Mein Kampf:
The execution of history’s decree was carried out in thousands of ways. The fact that great numbers of people went about blindfolded amid the manifest signs of dissolution only proved that the gods had decreed the destruction of Austria.

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
He [the Jew] knows the old parties. They are easily satisfied. Only endow them with a few seats as ministers or with similar posts and they are ready to go along with you. And in especial he knows one thing: they are so innocently stupid. In their case the truth of the old saying is proved afresh every day: ‘Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first strike with blindness.’ They have been struck with blindness: therefore it follows that the gods wish to destroy them. Only look at these parties and their leaders, Stresemann and the rest of them. They are indeed not dangerous. They never go to the roots of the evil: they all still think that with forbearance, with humanity, with accommodation they can fight a battle which has not its equal in this world. Through gentleness they think that they must demonstrate to the enemy of the Left that they are ready for appeasement so as to stay the deadly cancerous ulcer through a policy of moderation. No! A thousand times No! Here there are only two possibilities: either victory or defeat!

Hitler, January 30, 1940 speech:
Further I read that I have succumbed to deep despair and sadness as I had expected us to build two U-boats every day, while we were turning out only two every week. To this I can only say: it is not good to have one’s war reports and especially one’s radio broadcasts authored by members of a people which has not fought for several thousands of years. For after all, the last documented battle involving the Maccabees is slowly losing its instructive value for military history.
When I turn to look at this foreign propaganda, my belief in our victory grows to the immeasurable! For this propaganda I experienced once before. For nearly fifteen years, this propaganda was directed against us. My Old Party Comrades, you remember this propaganda! There are the same words, the same phrases-yes-when we look more closely we see the same heads speaking the same dialects.
I finished off these people as a lonely, unknown man who gathered but a handful of people about him. Throughout fifteen years I finished off these people. And today Germany is the greatest world power. It is not as though age as such results in wisdom. No more are the blind restored to sight by old age. Whoever was afflicted with blindness before remains so today. Whoever is afflicted with blindness will be cursed by the gods.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
It is the training of our corps of leaders, which is beyond comparison, the great expertise of our soldiers, the superiority of our equipment, the quality of our ammunition, as well as the ice-cold valor of the individual man which allowed us to secure this historic and truly decisive success with so little sacrifice, and this at the same time as the two allied Axis powers were also able to destroy the so-called success of the British forces in just a few weeks. For we cannot separate the activities of the German Africa Corps, connected with the name of General Rommel, and of the Italian forces in the struggle for Cyrenaica, from the operations on the Balkans. One of the most amateurish (stumperhaft) of strategists has lost two theaters of war in one blow. That this man, whom any other people would have court-martialed, arouses new admiration as prime minister in his country is not a sign of that greatness demonstrated by Roman senators in antiquity toward their defeated military commanders, but instead it is evidence of the eternal blindness with which the gods strike those whom they wish to destroy.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
No matter with what great hypocritical friendship its archcapitalists welcome the Bolshevik statesmen, no matter how tenderly its archbishops embrace the bloody beasts of Bolshevik atheism, the more they resort to lies, hypocrisy, and fraud in order to cover morally for the unnatural coalition with this empire before their own people and the rest of mankind, the less they will be in a position actually to deceive the perceptive people, in order to prevent the natural evolution of an inevitable historical development. There is a wise saying dating from antiquity, namely that the gods first blind those whom they have destined to damnation.

[The English translator of this speech suggested that it should actually be “the gods first drive insane“. But the following historical account and narration justifies the blindness aspect and also provides a glimpse into the Roman view of fate.]

Velleius Paterculus:
This was disclosed to Varus through Segestes, a loyal man of that race and of illustrious name, who also demanded that the conspirators be put in chains. But fate now dominated the plans of Varus and had blindfolded the eyes of his mind. Indeed, it is usually the case that heaven perverts the judgement of the man whose fortune it means to reverse, and brings it to pass — and this is the wretched part of it — that that which happens by chance seems to be deserved, and accident passes over into culpability. And so Quintilius refused to believe the story, and insisted upon judging the apparent friendship of the Germans toward him by the standard of his merit.

https://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2015/10/31/is-those-whom-the-gods-wish-to-destroy-they-first-make-mad-a-classical-quotation/

[Thus, the saying as we have it probably comes down corrupted. Hitler’s usage of the maxim is proper. See Hitler’s formulation on
Fate.]

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
We who live the history of this time cannot but help feel that the workings of Providence are stronger than the intentions and the will of individuals. The gods not only strike him with blindness whom they wish to destroy, but they also help him whom Providence calls upon to strive for goals far from his original desire.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
Charles V’s intentions also differed from what actually happened, or Luther’s, or even Robespierre, or Napoleon. If these men had not followed their intuitions, the events that would have taken place might have been much more catastrophic for mankind. But that is the sphere of Providence, the sight of which is refused us.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
How often we dwell on the question of what would have happened to Germany if Fate had granted us a swift and easy victory in 1914. What we were all striving for at that time with hearts aglow would presumably–seen from a higher vantage point–have been but a misfortune for our Volk. That victory would probably have had extremely grievous consequences. For in the inner sphere, it in particular would have prevented us from gaining the knowledge that today allows us to look back in horror at the path on which that Germany of the past was already making its way. The perceptive few who were preaching caution had lapsed into ridiculousness.
The State, grounded only in the external military means of power which bore it up, would sooner or later have become the annihilator of its own existence and its own means of existence, wholly ignorant of the meaning of the blood-related sources of the Volkskraft! Phenomena such as we have had an opportunity to observe in many other countries after their supposed victory would have descended upon us. Instead of being jerked back from the brink of destruction by a disruption of a catastrophic nature, we would all the more surely have gradually succumbed to the insidious poisons of inner decay of the Volk! In our case, the accuracy of a wise saying can be said to have been proven true: there are times when Providence demonstrates the deepest love it has for its creatures in an act of punishment!

The gods love those who demand the impossible

George Ward Price:
As further evidence that it was not diplomatic bluff which inspired Herr Hitler’s proposals of disarmament and twenty-five years’ peace with every nation ‘whose frontiers marched with those of Germany, I may quote parts of a letter which he addressed to Viscount Rothermere on May 3, 1935, expressing his views on war as an instrument of national policy. They are as follows:

We have in German a fine proverb: ‘The gods love and bless those who seem to strive for the impossible.’ That is a divinity in which I believe.

Mein Kampf:
While the ability of the politician consists in mastering the art of the possible, the founder of a political system belongs to those who are said to please the gods only because they wish for and demand the impossible. They will always have to renounce contemporary fame, but if their ideas be immortal, posterity will acclaim them.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
If I speak to you today in the name of this true youth of Europe and therefore of a younger world, then I do this with the sentiment of a man who, for a sacred mission, has left behind him the most difficult struggle of his life. Further, I speak to you as the commander of armies. They are mastering a fate that is the most difficult trial, the kind which Providence only imposes on those who are destined for the greatest things. If the gods love only those who demand the impossible of them, then the Lord will correspondingly give His blessing only to him who remains steadfast in face of the impossible.

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
The tasks which I set are tremendous. But always think of the old saying: the gods love him who demands the impossible of them. If we accomplish the impossible, then we will surely receive the approval of Providence.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
Back in 1923, when I probably stood at my nearest to Hitler, he once outlined the appeal he was trying to make, the appeal which brought him to power, only for the ideals to be corrupted by the power which destroyed him:
“… It was Count Moltke who said that one must demand the impossible in order to achieve the possible. Any ideal must appear to a certain extent unrealizable, if it is not to be profaned by the trivia of reality.”

Struggle is the father of all things

Man has become great through perpetual struggle. In perpetual peace his greatness must decline.

– Hitler, Mein Kampf

Plato:
Theaetetus
Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable.

Herakleitos:

War is the father of all and king of all, who manifested some as gods and some as men, who made some slaves and some freemen.

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 140-141
[Percy Ernst] Schramm is an impartial researcher of sources and so in this volume of the Table Talks he also presents Hitler’s speech of May 30, 1942, given to the young officers of the German Wehrmacht. It contained nothing new. Hitler said the same on other occasions, but it is very nicely concentrated; and the speech, I believe, has not been published up to now. Let me read out the beginning of this speech, and we will then analyze in detail what is going on. I must once again deal with the analysis of language. So, Hitler addresses these young officers:

My young comrades!
A deeply serious sentence of a great military philosopher enunciates that struggle, and thereby war, is the father of all things. Whoever casts an eye on nature, as it is, will find this sentence confirmed as valid for all living things and for all events, not only on this earth, but far beyond it. The entire universe seems to be ruled by just this one idea, that an eternal selection takes place in which the stronger in the end maintains life and the right to live, and the weaker falls. One will say that nature is therefore cruel and merciless, but the other will grasp that nature is thus only obeying an iron law of logic. . . .
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

You will be able to guess that the great military philosopher was Heraclitus. Note the “great” military philosopher.
[After this, Voegelin presents his meandering speculations on the assumption that Hitler had never read the philosophers and had rather imbibed the ideas from monuments.]
Perhaps it is partly due to the spirit of the place. I am happy every time I cross
over Munich’s Maximilian Street to the splendid figures that stand there on pedestals. One of these figures has on its pedestal the inscription “Schelling, the great philosopher.” So, perhaps this is how Hitler came across the great military philosopher Heraclitus.

Mein Kampf:
If it be objected that here we are concerned not with the petty problems of everyday life, but principally with fundamental truths and questions of dogma, the only way of answering that objection is to ask the question, ‘Do you feel that Providence least called you to proclaim the Truth to the world?’
If so, then go and do it, but you ought to have the courage to do it directly and not use some political party as your mouthpiece, for this, too, would be false. In the place of something that now exists and is bad, put something else that is better and will last into the future.

Hitler, January 18, 1927 speech:
We are not pacifists, for we know that the father of all things is combat and struggle. We see that race is of supreme importance to the life of our nation as well as character, the basis of which must be responsibility toward our People. We are absolutely convinced that every decision requires responsibility. That is why we are at odds with the entire world, that is why we are considered subversive and why we are prohibited from speaking, and why we are silenced, because we want to restore the health of our entire German nation and to cure it from this cursed sickness of fragmentation.

Hitler, April 2, 1928 speech:
The basis for all development is the creative urge of the individual, not the vote of majorities. The genius of the individual is decisive, not the spirit of the masses. All life is bound up in three theses: struggle is the father of all things, virtue lies in blood, leadership is primary and decisive. Here “blood” symbolizes the principle of race and “leadership” the principle of personality. “Struggle” is the mechanism by which position in the hierarchy is determined.

Mein Kampf:
The movement ought to educate its adherents on the principle that struggle must not be considered a necessary evil, but as something desirable in itself. Therefore, they must not be afraid of the hostility which their adversaries manifest towards them, but they must take it as a necessary condition on which their own right to existence is based. They must not try to avoid being hated by those who are the enemies of our people and our Weltanschauung, but must welcome such hatred.

[In his book Hitler’s Ethic, p.g. 183, German theologian ✝Richard Weikart mentions how in 1928, Hitler stated that “Clausewitz is right to say, ‘The father of all things is struggle.'”]

David Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 113
Clausewitz was right,’ [Hitler] exulted to his adjutants upon leaving another military display in East Prussia [in August 1938]: ‘War is the father of all things.’ This was Hitler’s favourite quotation. He repeated it in his secret speeches on May 20, 1942, on January 27, 1944, again on June 22, 1944, and in his war conference of January 9, 1945 – when even his most ardent followers had long grown tired of Hitler’s war.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
In this wonderful Emperor [Frederick II], who finally, under the ban of that same Church, struggled hopelessly and in vain against the savage bigotry of his age, I beheld the German ideal in its highest embodiment.

H. S. Chamberlain:
So it is in the case of Tristan and Siegfried: loyalty as the basis of the idea of honour, the significance of maidenhood, victory in downfall (in other words, the true heroism centred in the inner motive, not in the outward success). Such features distinguish a Siegfried, a Tristan, a Parzival not only from a Semitic Samson whose heroism lies in his hair, but equally from the more closely related Achilles.

Mein Kampf:
The significance of a political philosopher does not depend on the practical success of the plans he lays down but rather on their absolute truth and the influence they exert on the progress of mankind.


Djwhal Khul (allegedly):
November 1948 letter
Territories and national boundaries are symbolic of separativeness and aggression and frequently of theft and murder. Therefore, the sin of the Zionists becomes clear when – during this time when the United Nations are in process of forming – they fall back on old ways of fighting for a land which is no longer theirs.

[First of all, the term “sin” should have been phased out for this expression: “mistakes (as to laws of nature and laws of life)”. Second, not to condone the Zionists, but I suspect Bailey’s influence behind this dictation.]

Hitler, Table Talk, October 10, 1941 (Jochmann):
War has returned to the original form of its existence: in place of international war, the territorial war is once again taking place. Originally, war was nothing more than a fight for the feeding ground. Today it is again about the natural resources. According to the will of creation, they belong to the one who fights hardest for them.

Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.” These are all ways of saying that nature is a constant process of coming and going, a constant transformation of forces and materials. Science has a chemical and physical law that says: Nothing perishes; everything is constantly changing. Whatever we call it, whether we use the words of science or say it in a more primitive way, the eternal, inescapable law is that life means battle, that battle comes from competing energies, and that something new comes from their meeting.

Haeckel:
Wonders of Life
When we survey this enormous mass of philosophic systems from the point of view of general biology, we find that we can divide them into two main groups.
The first and smaller group contains the monistic philosophy, which traces all the phenomena of existence to one single common principle.
The second and larger group, to which most philosophic systems belong, constitutes the dualistic philosophy, according to which there are two totally distinct principles in the universe.
These are sometimes expressed as God and the world, sometimes as the spiritual world and material world, sometimes as mind and matter, and so on. In my opinion, this antithesis of monism and dualism is the most important in the whole history of philosophy. All other systems are only variations of one or the other of these, or a more or less obscure combination of the two.
The form of monism which I take to be the most complete expression of the general truth, and which I have advocated in my writings for thirty-eight years, is now generally called hylozoism. This expresses the fact that all substance has two fundamental attributes; as matter (hyle) it occupies space, and as force or energy it is endowed with sensation (cf. chapter xix.).

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The synthesis of opposites has particular importance in psychic life. This great principle, which is the key to understanding and resolving so many theoretical and practical problems, was intuitively sensed by Plato, but expressed more clearly by Cardinal Da Cusa. He affirms that unity exists before duality, the synthesis of the opposites before their schism. That thought was energetically supported by Cusano’s great disciple, Giordano Bruno. He proclaimed the synthesis of the opposites as the principle tenet of a forgotten philosophy that must be revived. He speaks of the unifying of the opposites: of acute and obtuse angles, of heat and cold, of love and hate, of poisons and their antidotes, of concave and converse. He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes Lamp
To this end, I wanted to influence entire generations, and wanted the transition for all classes and people to a more reasonable general conviction, absolutely inexorable due to the course of nature and our destiny, to be quietly prepared, step-by-step, and to take place without any violent upheavals.
☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
School and press are the two points from which the world could be bloodlessly renewed and ennobled without violence. The school nurtures or poisons the soul of the child; the press feeds or poisons the soul of the adult.
Goethe:
Wilhelm Meister’s Apprentice
Care beseems ripe age, that youth may live, for a time, free from care; in the conduct of poor mortals, equilibrium cannot be restored except by contraries.

[Otto Wagener clearly understood this concept and he also portrays Hitler as having taken the social aspect into consideration. It becomes increasingly apparent that Wagener did not put his own words and beliefs into Hitler’s mouth. He points out on numerous occassions where he differs in opinion. As such, Wagener’s testimony is just as reliable as Giesler’s.]

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.
I often talked with Hitler about this question. He was radically committed to that view. Even applied to economics, he saw in the struggle for assertion of self and for preeminence the surest guarantee for progress and the general weal.
Clearly he had conflicting feelings. He was a socialist and determined to remain one. But his inner attachment to nature led him time and again to observe and acknowledge as a law of nature the struggle for existence, the struggle to defeat the other.
Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Healthy mind in a healthy body

Mein Kampf:
What is known as the Gymnasium to-day is a positive insult to the Greek institution. Our system of education entirely loses sight of the fact that, in the long run, a healthy mind can exist only in a healthy body. This statement applies with few exceptions, particularly to the broad masses of the nation.

Hitler, September 11, 1937 speech:
In place of a youth that was formerly raised on pleasure, today a youth is growing up who will be raised on forbearance and sacrifice, and above all raised to breed a healthy, robust body, for as you know, we believe that without such a body, even a healthy spirit cannot rule the nation for any length of time.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
Knowledge and ability require other bases than this pseudo-brilliant intellect. First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it. Degenerates have no high culture, they are not creatively elevated in their thoughts and in their actions.

George Sylvester Viereck:
1923 interview with Adolf Hitler
“What,” I continued my cross-examination, “are the fundamental planks of your platform?”
We believe in a healthy mind in a healthy body. The body politic must be sound if the soul is to be healthy. Moral and physical health are synonymous.”

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
The mission of the Hitler Youth is neither religious nor racial, nor is it philosophical, political, or economic. It is entirely natural: the young people should be led back to nature, they should recognize nature as the giver of life and energy. And they should strengthen and develop their bodies outdoors, making themselves well and keeping themselves well. For a healthy mind can develop only in a healthy body, and it is only in the freedom of nature that a human being can also open himself to a higher morality and a higher ethic. The consciousness of the growing young man and young woman absorbs those ethical bases that distinguish them from animals and that mark the individual and, over time, the entire Volk with its racial characteristics.

Rudolf Hess:
I have been reading about the problems of youth. You know, with all the criticism that was levelled at von Schirach and his Hitler Jugend, it is forgotten that he did a fantastic thing with Germany’s young. He kept them busy, he kept them out of trouble. In those years we did not have to concern ourselves with the worry of youths taking drugs, getting involved in crime, and sexual permissiveness. We did not have burning of national flags and draft cards. We had a healthy youth with healthy minds, all pulling together under one flag to build a nation. That is what we need today, we need to get them back on the right track.

[Text in italics was omitted from the quote site.]

Mein Kampf:
What has made the Greek ideal of beauty immortal is the wonderful union of a splendid physical beauty with nobility of mind and spirit. Moltke’s saying, that, in the long run, fortune favours only the efficient, certainly holds good for the relationship between body and spirit. A mind which is sound generally dwells in a body that is sound.
Diogenes Laertius:
Being asked “What man is happy?”, Thales replied, “He who has a healthy body, a resourceful mind and a docile nature.”
Thales tells us to remember friends, whether present or absent; not to pride ourselves upon outward appearance, but to study to be beautiful in character.

Juvenal:
Satire X
Then you might pray for a sound mind in a healthy body.
Ask for a heart filled with courage, without fear of death,
That regards long life as among the least of nature’s gifts,
That can endure any hardship, to which anger is unknown,
That desires nothing,

Hitler, Table Talk, February 17, 1942 (Jochmann):

A dwarf with nothing but knowledge fears the power. Instead of saying that the basis of knowledge must be a healthy body, he rejects the power. Nature adapts to the habits of life, and if the world were to be passed on to the German professor for a few centuries, then after a million years loud cretins would walk around us: giant heads on an inadequate body!
Ein Zwerg mit nichts als Wissen fürchtet die Kraft. Statt sich zu sagen, die Basis des Wissens muß ein gesunder Körper sein, lehnt er die Kraft ab. Die Natur paßt sich den Lebensgepflogenheiten an, und würde die Welt auf einige Jahrhunderte dem deutschen Professor überantwortet, so würden nach einer Million Jahren lauter Kretins bei uns herum wandeln: Riesenköpfe auf einem Nichts von Körper!

Laurency (L4e4):
10The fundamental deficiency of religious conviction (religious belief) is the absence of a tenable basis of knowledge, which must always consist of facts. The so-called facts on which the different confessions are based are so-called historic facts. An examination of the reliability of such facts makes it clear that they are insufficient. Therefore, the only basis of knowledge must be either objective facts that everybody can ascertain and so are universally valid or bases accepted by common sense.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

Laurency (wm9):
10The only possible form of government is an organization of society where dictatorship, democracy, and [socialism] have been combined into a higher synthesis. This presupposes that the ruling power is a true élite in contact with the planetary hierarchy or at least having a knowledge of reality.

Strength Through Joy

Laurency (wm9.202.22):
“Joy gives strength.” That is an esoteric axiom, which the disciple of the planetary hierarchy has to work into his daily meditation. The occult leader of nazism succeeded in picking up that axiom and had it proclaimed as a slogan (Kraft durch Freude), to no avail, since the true source of joy was absent.’

[Apparently this movement was the brainchild of Robert Ley and his Labor Front. It received extensive coverage in Richard J. Evans’ Third Reich trilogy. The following quote was ascribed to Hitler by Ley.]

https://books.google.com/books?id=DvYlAAAAMAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=nervenstarkes

„Ich will, daß dem Arbeiter ein ausreichender Urlaub gewährt wird und daß alles geschieht, um ihm diesen Urlaub sowie seine übrige Freizeit zu einer wahren Erholung werden zu lassen. Ich wünsche das, weil ich ein nervenstarkes Volk will, denn nur allein mit einem Volk, das seine Nerven behält, kann man wahrhaft große Politik machen.“

“I want the worker to be granted sufficient leave and everything to be done to make this leave and the rest of his free time a true rest. I want this because I want a people with strong nerves, because only with a people that keeps its nerves can we make truly great policies/politics.”

From the sensationalist journalist William L. Shirer:

”We had to divert the attention of the masses from material to moral values,” Dr. Ley once explained. ”It is more important to feed the souls of men than their stomachs.”

3. Hitler’s Rienzi Experience

[This section isn’t intended to advocate for Wagner being an intellectual forerunner of NS philosophy. All iterations of the Sonderweg theory are firmly rejected in favour of Hitler’s originality.]
http://thinkclassical.blogspot.com/2014/02/did-hitler-ever-say-whoever-wants-to.html

Special Impulse

Mein Kampf:
Just as in our daily life the so-called man of genius needs a particular occasion, and sometimes needs a special stimulus to bring his genius to light, so too, in the life of the peoples the race that has genius in it needs the occasion and stimulus to give that genius expression.
In the monotony and routine of everyday life even persons of significance seem just like the others and do not rise beyond the average level of their fellow-men, but as soon as such men find themselves in a special situation which disconcerts and unbalances the others, the humble person of apparently common qualities reveals traits of genius often to the amazement of those who have hitherto known him in the petty round of everyday life. That is the reason why a prophet is seldom honoured in his own country.
War offers an excellent occasion for observing this phenomenon
. In times of distress, when the others despair, apparently harmless, boys suddenly spring up and become heroes, full of determination, undaunted in the presence of Death and manifesting wonderful powers of calm reflection in such circumstances. If such an hour of trial did not come, nobody would have thought that the soul of a hero lurked in the body of that beardless youth. A special impulse is, almost always necessary to bring a man of genius into the foreground.
The sledge-hammer of Fate, which strikes down the one so easily, suddenly finds the counter-impact of steel when it strikes at the other, and, after the common shell of everyday life is broken, the core that lay hidden is displayed to the eyes of an astonished world. This surrounding world then grows perverse and will not believe that what had seemed so like itself is really of that different quality so suddenly displayed.
This is a process which is repeated probably every time a man of outstanding significance appears.

[In Chapter 5 of his memoirs, Tesla describes how a snowball rolling down a hill transitioned into an avalanche and how this made a strong impression on him.]

Plato:
Phaedo
And yet what is the feeling of lovers when they recognize a lyre, or a garment, or anything else which the beloved has been in the habit of using? Do not they, from knowing the lyre, form in the mind’s eye an image of the youth to whom the lyre belongs? And this sort of thing, he said, is recollection, and is most commonly a process of recovering that which has been forgotten through time and inattention.

Cusanus:
Moreover, the intellect is perfected by the sensible spirit only accidentally, just as an image does not perfect but serves as a stimulus for seeking out the exemplar’s truth. For example, an image of the Crucified One does not inspire devotion but stimulates the memory, in order that devotion may be inspired.

Laurency (L4e6):
2In a previous incarnation, Goethe was a Greek sculptor, a disciple of Praxiteles. This explains his keen interest in Greek art. Even the replicas of it he saw in Italy roused his remembrance, which enabled him to visualize the Greek originals in those replicas. Also he correctly realized that Greek art was exemplary and was the acme of human art.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 83
Greek architecture he saw with his own eyes at Paestum, journeying there twice from Naples to see the famous Doric temples. This memory was “the last and grandest idea” which he took with him from Italy. On his Sicilian journey he also saw the temples at Agrigentum. We must realize how little this is compared to what we know of Greek art and architecture today. Classical archaeology made its greatest finds only in the nineteenth century. . . . But to Goethe what he was able to see in Italy was a great abundance, and he called it “an unfathomable abyss of art.”

Goethe:
To Zelter, January 21, 1826
I feel I must tell you about some pieces of sculpture, which have lately arrived at my house, and on the value of which I now reckon. When in Rome, I lived in the Corso, opposite to Count Rondanini, who possessed, among other splendid works of Art, the face, the mask of a Medusa; it was larger than life-size, of white marble, and conspicuous for its excellence. We artists and connaisseurs often went to see it, nay, I actually had a good cast of this same work in my room. I have now had to dispense with the sight of it for forty years, as with much besides that is great and beautiful; it never petrified one, but informed one’s feeling for Art with grand and glorious life. . . .
Yet from one point of view it renews in me a painful feeling, for I cannot but reflect, that in those days, when I did not sufficiently understand the value of such treasures, they stood before my eyes, while now that I am to a certain extent able to appreciate them, I am separated from them by wide chasms.

Mein Kampf:
I am firmly convinced to-day that, generally speaking, it is in youth that men lay the essential groundwork of their creative thought, wherever that creative thought exists. I make a distinction between the wisdom of age—which can only arise from the greater profundity and foresight that are based on the experiences of a long life—and the creative genius of youth, which blossoms out in thought and ideas with inexhaustible fertility, without being able to digest these immediately, because of their very superabundance.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 25, 1942:
It is not only the younger men in their early thirties who are capable of brilliant exploits—some have shone even earlier in life, as, for example, Napoleon and Alexander, who was but twenty years of age—but that very often it is in their sixties and even their seventies that many men accomplish their greatest achievements.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
In attempting to give a connected and faithful account of my activities in this story of my life, I must dwell, however reluctantly, on the impressions of my youth and the circumstances and events which have been instrumental in determining my career. Our first endeavours are purely instinctive promptings of an imagination vivid and undisciplined. As we grow older reason asserts itself and we become more and more systematic and designing. But those early impulses, though not immediately productive, are of the greatest moment and may shape our very destinies. Indeed, I feel now that had I understood and cultivated instead of suppressing them, I would have added substantial value to my bequest to the world. But not until I had attained manhood did I realise that I was an inventor.

Mein Kampf:
Though an inventor, for example, does not establish his fame until the very day on which he completes his invention, it would be a mistake to believe that the creative genius did not become alive in him until that moment. From the very hour of his birth the spark of genius is alive within the man who has been endowed with the real creative faculty. True genius is an innate quality. It can never be the result of education or training. As I have stated already, this holds good not merely of the individual, but also of the race. Those peoples who manifest creative ability in certain periods of their history have always been fundamentally creative. It belongs to their very nature, even though this fact may escape the eyes of the superficial observer.

[See Genius.]

Interview with Ian Stevenson

Q: Most of the subjects you’ve studied hail from cultures that accept reincarnation, like Indian Hindus. Could people in a culture more hostile to reincarnation repress past-life memories?
A: That certainly happens. Still, there are cases in North America. Parents sometimes write me and say, “My child is now 12 years old. I wish I knew about you when he was 2 or 3. He said he was an airline pilot, and we told him to stop telling lies and now he doesn’t remember anything.” That’s a fairly common opening. We found that 40 percent of people even in India suppress their children. It’s not that they disbelieve them. It’s that they have various ideas, one that it’s harmful to remember a previous life. Sometimes, they object to the content of what the child is saying. The child might show snobbishness. He’ll say, “I was, am, Brahmin and won’t eat your polluted food. I have to have food cooked by a Brahmin.”

[Looking into one’s past incarnations can dig up past hatreds and harmful complexes. The Indians demonstrate discretion by taking this into account.]


Overview

[Here’s a fascinating and thorough study of the Rienzi experience from Ben Novak, the author of the book Hitler and Abductive Logic. It’s rare and refreshing to find historians who are open-minded enough to give fair treatment to the historical source material without strictly ending up in the revisionist camp. In the aforementioned book, he often refers to ✡✝Einstein’s life as an example for his arguments and also regularly quotes from Konrad Heiden. Hardly a “Nazi” sympathizer.
Mr. Novak points out how historians (with the peculiar exceptions of Joachim Köhler and Brigitte Hamann, who took the Rienzi experience seriously and gave it a fairer treatment) have typically downplayed the significance of this momentous occasion, some even going so far as to dismiss Kubizek’s reliability. He starts off with: “The first approach consists of ignoring Kubizek’s account of the Rienzi experience by simply omitting any mention of it“, citing books from Alan Bullock, William L. Shirer, and Karl Dietrich Bracher.
That should come as no surprise, seeing how they pass on the interpretation of other historians in a monotonous, unbroken circle. Dig up any history book, check their resources/notes, and you’ll be hard pressed to find any that rely on primary/secondary sources.]

Laurency (L4e7):

1But since that idea could not be fit into the speculative systems of the ruling ignorance, it could not be correct. Better then to pass it by without mention of it.

[Here it might be worth mentioning how the revisionist David Irving managed to procure live interviews with surviving Germans who only opened themselves up to him (a testament to his trustworthiness at the time) for his work and how his work is interspersed with references to primary/secondary sources. Irving was also one of the few historians to pay homage to the Rienzi experience.
Novak also points out how there are also historians who make a passing mention without dwelling on the subject. In William Gillespie’s forward to his book Dietrich Eckart (hosted on a white nationalist site, this is not meant to be an endorsement of white nationalism), Gillespie cites 10 examples of Eckart being sidelined by mainstream historians. Just a passing mention and short summary!
Curiously, historians Frederic Spotts and Ian Kershaw made concessions to Kubizek’s testimony. The former affirmed that there was a factual merit for Kubizek’s claim while the latter observed that the characteristics ascribed to Hitler by Kubizek were consistent with the man that he would later become. Both Spotts and Kershaw point out how Kubizek was insistent that it had really happened after Jetzinger voiced his skepticism.]

Frederic Spotts:
Hitler and the Power of Aesthetics
Yet, paradoxically, it is one story – albeit minus the book’s overwrought verbiage – that is anchored in fact. One fact is that the opera was actually performed at the local opera house beginning in January 1905.


Mainstream historians on Franz Jetzinger

[Apparently, historians such as Joachim Fest and Werner Maser merely adopted Franz Jetzinger’s moralistic criticism of Kubizek, although they were not without critique for Jetzinger either.
1. Joachim Fest regards the Rienzi scene as “exaggerated and retouched” and attempts to discredit Kubizek by ascribing to him an intention to rehabilitate Hitler; but regarding Hans Frank’s assertion that Hitler’s grandfather was Jewish, and thereby Jetzinger’s, he states that “the lack of hard evidence” is what “makes this thesis appear exceedingly dubious” and that “recent research has further shaken the credibility of his statement, so that the whole notion can scarcely stand investigation.” He still opts to speculate about the impact Frank’s “findings” had on Hitler.
2. The German historian Werner Maser dismissed Jetzinger’s assertion that Hitler had his ancestral villages (i.e. Döllersheim and Strones, the latter being Alois Hitler’s birthplace) destroyed and converted into a “military exercise area” as “fanciful“.
Maser also challenges Hans Frank’s assertion that Hitler’s grandfather was Jewish, declaring, “None of the Frankenbergers known to have lived in Graz could have been the father of Alois Schicklgruber, nor does there appear to be any trace of a German Jew bearing this name or any variant thereof in the nineteenth century. Indeed, from the end of the fifteenth century until a decade after Maria Anna Schicklgruber’s death, no Jews were residents of Graz.”
Notably, the German historian Brigitte Hamann has disputed Frank and Jetzinger’s narratives.
The German magazine Der Spiegel is said to have published the results of an investigation in 1956(?) which coincided with Maser’s findings. Ian Kershaw mentions “an early critical review of Jetzinger’s book, and particularly, a rejection, based on the findings of the Austrian scholar Dr. Nikolaus Peradovic, of his claims that Hitler had a Jewish grandfather”, citing ‘Hitler. Kein Ariernachweis’, Der Spiegel, 12 June 1957, 54-9, esp. 57-8.
Allegedly, Bradley F. Smith (not the CODOH revisionist) noted in his biography:
“In the English abridgement of his work, Jetzinger dismissed the Spiegel story, not by presenting new evidence, but by restating with increased emphasis that he believed Adolf Hitler’s paternal grandfather was Jewish.”
3. Bradley Smith’s assessment of Jetzinger was that “he is vague, cites no documentation and habitually guesses“, which matches that of his critique for Frank: “Frank’s narrative is vague and lacks confirming evidence.” Kershaw redirects his readers to Smith’s “dismissal of the objections of Jetzinger, to any substance in Hitler’s depiction of a conflict with his father over a civil service career.”
Certainly Hans Frank’s predicament (imprisonment, facing execution) and motives (disassociation from Hitler, anti-Semitism) are important factors to consider here, but one must also keep in mind that, according to Hermann Giesler, it was popular at that time for members of Hitler’s entourage (even well-respected individuals such as the reputable surgeon Ferdinand Sauerbruch) to spread sensationalist claims about him (i.e. Hitler getting mad over his dog). Emil Maurice’s account of one of Hitler’s alleged outrages closely matches Sauerbruch’s.
4. Ian Kershaw described Jetzinger’s criticism of one of Hitler’s letters as “excessively pedantic.” Joachim Fest echoes that sentiment, likewise opting for the fitting description “pedantic”. Robert Payne dismisses the “long list of errors” Jetzinger found with Kubizek’s work as being “of very little importance.”
5. John Toland is said to have ignored the aforementioned investigations and suggested that the Rienzi account was fictiuous, but adds that it “surely reflected the state of mind of his romantic friend.” He was largely in agreement with Jetzinger’s assertions, but he also noted: “Most of Jetzinger’s criticisms of Kubizek, I believe, are justified, but he himself has a tendency to accent events that make Hitler look bad. (He had been imprisoned in Vienna by the Hitler regime.)” It’s also worth noting Toland’s wife Toshiko is Japanese; the risks of such an intermarriage, in regard to the parents, is that they often hold contradictory notions about life which beclouds their judgment when they make concessions to their partner. See Hitler on Lenin/Slavs and Dag Hammarskjöld.

Jetzinger’s moralistic tendency and role as an enemy Social Democratic politician should have ruled out his testimony on this matter, although he does occassionally have his merits. The misleading wiki article for “Adolf Hitler” claims that Hitler’s surname was probably based on hut, citing Jetzinger who was instead citing an example of what had been suggested at the time and arguing against it. Nonetheless, a Jesuit is hardly a trustworthy person. In his early diaries, Goebbels distinguishes between Catholics and Jesuits.]

Heinrich Himmler:
The Jesuit lies for a purpose. He says anything whatever with a beaming face and knows that he is deceiving you. The Jesuit therefore is lying and knows it; he does not forget for a moment that he is lying.

Laurency (L4e4.14):
2Perfect as well are the psychological methods applied by the Jesuit Order. The obligation to obey is fundamental. Only in extremely rare cases does a Jesuit succeed in liberating himself from the complexes inoculated into him. When he has undergone the treatment, he is the perfect robot, a flexible tool in the hands of those in control.

[Alfred Rosenberg compared the Jesuit oaths with the Mohammedans.]

Laurency (L4e4.14):
3For the prevention of misunderstandings it should be pointed out that religious orders or orders that are more of a social nature should not be confused with esoteric knowledge orders. . . . [In the latter, the] obligation to obey is precluded. Everyone is responsible himself for everything. All work in the service of the order is voluntary, all tasks or duties are determined as voluntary, self-assumed, and on the individuals’ own initiatives.

Laurency (L4e4.14):
4The Jesuit Order is to be rehabilitated. The beginning has been made. They have found that Loyola, in his “instruction to those who are to be sent in missions”, admonished them “not to consent to the least sin, even if thereby you could effect the apostolic conquest of the whole world”.
The doctor of literature who reviewed the book about Loyola in question finds it strange that “this very clear information could have been conceived and interpreted as meaning that the ends justify the means”.
Should we blame the doctorate in literature or “modern logic” for such an incredible naiveness? As if not everything could be satanized and also has been throughout history. There was never something wrong with the “façade”. The practice, however, was something quite different, which the partisans of the doctrine showed when they had secured power.

[To avoid confusion, it should be made clear that Laurency is not, at any point or time, advocating a rehabilitation of Jesuitism, but rather criticizing the people who are attempting it. He consistently condemns any such attempts as futile (see L5e23.19 for instance). He recommends that “those who want to learn about the historic contribution of the order should study jesuitism in Blavatsky’s Isis Unveiled.” This shouldn’t be misconstrued as him supporting theosophy either.]


[In recent times, mainstream historians have attempted to dismiss the Rienzi event as an outright fantasy on the basis of an obscure study conducted by a Jonas Karlsson, which was published in the July 2012 issue of Wagner Journal, without, of course, providing an excerpt for the reader’s examination. Instead, we are merely told that this Karlsson had established that there were only five performances of Rienzi in the early 1905 and that Hitler and Kubizek could not have attended it together.
Many books have been published referencing this study, in fact it’s plastered all over the search results. Yet from what I can tell, none have furnished any excerpts for the reader. In addition, the wiki pursues the same narrative, citing his study without providing any excerpts, but acknowledges that it’s “known that Hitler possessed the original manuscript of the opera, which he had requested and been given as a fiftieth birthday present in 1939.”
Needless to say, Rienzi’s impact on Hitler has been corroborated by various Hitler intimates and table talk attendees, not least of all by court historian’s favorite Albert Speer. Since they regard Speer as trustworthy, nowadays they argue that either Hitler attended it alone or he lied to Ley (the article overlooks that Hitler had told it to Ley, not Speer). In a January 15, 1951 diary entry, Speer would go on to describe Hitler entering into a trance while visiting Landestheater. It is said that this was where he first watched Rienzi.]


Testimony

Hermann Giesler:
He also told us stories from his youth: In this small theater I experienced for the first time an opera, it was, ‘Rienzi’.
Er erzählte uns auch Begebenheiten aus seiner Jugendzeit: In diesem kleinen Theater erlebte ich zum erstenmal eine Oper, es war ,Rienzi’.

Speer (Diaries), February 7, 1948:
Summer of 1938
Amused, Hitler watched Ley’s reaction, enjoying his obvious embarrassment. Then he suddenly became very serious and offered in explanation:
“You know, Ley, it isn’t by chance that I have the Party Rallies open with the overture to Rienzi. It’s not just a musical question. At the age of twenty-four this man, an innkeeper’s son, persuaded the Roman people to drive out the corrupt Senate by reminding them of the magnificent past of the Roman Empire. Listening to this blessed music as a young man in the theater at Linz, I had the vision that I too must someday succeed in uniting the German Empire and making it great once more.”

[So here we have Hitler announcing his viewing of Rienzi to Ley before Kubizek mentions it to him a year later. Future biographers of Hitler can find a parallel in Hitler’s preference for Verdi’s Aïda.]

Speer (Diaries), February 7, 1948:
Summer of 1938
We were sitting with Robert Ley, the organization chief of the Party, in the salon of Winifred Wagner’s guest house in Bayreuth. Ley was trying to convince Hitler that the music of a contemporary composer should be used for the ceremonial opening of the Party Rallies in Nuremberg. The National Socialist ideology must also be expressed in musical terms, he contended. It seemed that he had gone ahead and commissioned such a piece from several composers. Hitler and Winifred Wagner remained skeptical, but Ley clung to his idea.

Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 191
Robert Ley, the Labour Front leader, tormented Hitler in a different way. In Winifred Wagner’s exquisite drawing room he proposed that at the coming Nuremberg Rally they should dispense with the customary fanfare from Verdi’s Aïda and play instead a little piece which he, Ley, had composed for the occasion. He modestly played a gramophone record of the fanfare. After the last fearsome strains died away, Hitler tersely announced: ‘We’ll stick to Aïda!’

[Unfortunately, Irving neglected to supply sources for this particular page of his book. He brought it up in the context of Hitler’s July 1939 visit to Bayreuth. That Speer was being ambiguous about the compositions Ley had in mind is likewise regrettable. When I asked Irving for the source, he replied with “one of Hitler’s staff.”]

Kubizek:
The Verdi operas we saw together were The Masked Ball, Trovatore, Rigoletto and La Traviata, but Aïda was the only one which he liked at all.

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
In 1939, shortly before war broke out, when I, for the first time visited Bayreuth as the guest of the Reichs Chancellor, I thought I would please my host by reminding him of that nocturnal hour on the Freinberg, so I told Adolf Hitler what I remembered of it, assuming that the enormous multitude of impressions and events which had filled these past decades would have pushed into the background the experience of a seventeen year old youth. But after a few words I sensed that he vividly recalled that hour and had retained all its details in his memory. He was visibly pleased that my account confirmed his own recollections.

[Kubizek’s description matches other accounts of Hitler’s excellent memory. As for Kubizek’s memory, Brigette Hamann maintained that despite his clumsiness with dates (citing examples of inaccuracies) and his obvious attempts to distance himself from anti-Semitism, he was generally reliable.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 216-218:
Wagener: “You probably attach less value to Rienzi.”
Hitler: “But why? It’s a special favorite of mine! [Ger. Den liebe ich besonders!] Why did you think so?”
Wagener: “I thought it might make you uncomfortable to be in the audience while the stage action shows a man–particularly a man of the people, who has risen to be the leader of his people–in the end nevertheless falling victim to the intrigues of those around him.”
Hitler [giving an odd laugh]: “On the contrary, perhaps I always see the mistakes that can be made–so as to avoid them later on.”
Wagener: “Rienzi was betrayed by the conservatives, by the aristocracy, by the important owners of land and industry, to whom he had extended the hand of friendship.”
Hitler: “But he did not have the backing of a party of his own.”

[So there you have it, confirmation of Rienzi’s importance to Hitler from his two chief architects and a reliable intimate.]

Kubizek:
Listening to Wagner meant to him, not a simple visit to the theatre, but the opportunity of being transported into that extraordinary state which Wagner’s music produced in him, that trance, that escape into a mystical dream world which he needed in order to endure the tensions of his turbulent nature.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
Further, we discover in ourselves a feeling of the most spurious kind, namely a need to submit and wonder, a craving to drug ourselves with some seemingly majestic impression, and to give our imaginations full play. [This only holds good for the great men of politics and war. Those of the intellectual world (poets, artists, philosophers) are often persistently refused recognition during their lifetime.]

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
Verily, a man who becomes great is often but made so by a kind of sorcery in his own soul—a Pythia which prophesies that he shall be great—and so renders the life one effort to fulfil the warning! Is this folly?—it were so, if all things stopped at the grave!

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Wherever principles, wherever character and uniformity can be discovered both in convictions and in deeds, there you will find a type of greatness simultaneously, for there is a concordance and planning; and whenever planning exists, wherever theory marches in step with execution, there you will also find an appearance of perfection and wisdom.
The result of this is that even where people have undeniable weaknesses, when they strive to achieve wealth, admiration, or power, they can still display a degree of reason and prior reflection offended by nothing but the lowliness of the thing for which they exert so much reason.
Moralists thus may have very good reasons for finding fault with people’s addiction to conquest, but they will not have grounds to deny the fact that even the people engaged in the activities they so hate remain capable of behaving in a manner that shows true greatness of mind and kindles admiration. In another world, in a different context, the art of war might appear harmful or unnecessary; but we will have to concede, for as long as the current order of things persists, that a great conqueror and military commander can be an extraordinary person.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as well as by philosophy. It’s in as far as percipient awareness approaches truth that it has value.

[Henry Picker, commenting on this Table Talk entry, remarked at the end:]

And in “Rienzi”, [Richard Wagner] had so timelessly portrayed the Roman tribunes of the people that Hitler – as he told us – by a Rienzi performance in Linz came for the first time the idea to become such a Volk tribune or politician.
Und er hatte im »Rienzi« den römischen Volkstribunen so zeitlos dargestellt, dass Hitler – wie er uns sagte – bei einer Rienzi-Aufführung in Linz erstmals der Gedanke kam, auch so ein Volkstribun oder Politiker zu werden.


Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I was also present when Adolf Hitler retold this sequel to the performance of Rienzi in Linz to Frau Wagner, at whose home we were both guests. Thus my own memory was doubly confirmed. The words with which Hitler concluded his story to Frau Wagner are also unforgettable for me. He said solemnly, “In that hour it began.”

[In her book Winifried Wagner, Brigette Hamann states:
“Later it was important to Hitler to be looked on as Rienzi reincarnate. Among the Kubizek family his alleged statement, ‘I want to become a people’s tribune,’ was passed on.”]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 63
Hitler has given two descriptions of himself, the accuracy of which has not been impaired by time. In the first he described himself as ‘the young drummer of the German people.’ Let us take to heart the words he spoke at the Munich Trial, when he pleaded his own cause.
When I found myself for the first time before Wagner’s grave,’ he said, ‘my heart overflowed with pride to think that there lay a man who had scorned to have inscribed on his tombstone, “Here lives Privy Councillor Musical Director His Excellency Baron Richard von Wagner.” I was proud that this man, like so many men in the history of Germany, was content to leave his name to posterity, and not his titles. It was not out of modesty that I desired then and there to be nothing more than a drummer. That for me is the highest achievement; the rest is vanity.’

cdd65fa3aee7872d200889b76c754adf.jpg

Paula Hitler:
June 5, 1946 interview
This extraordinary interest for music, especially for Wagner and Listz, remained with him for all his life. Particularly strong was even at that time already his interest for the theatre and especially for the opera. I can remember that he was visiting the opera house 13 times to hear “Die Gotterdammerung”.

[Needless to say, Wagner’s influence on Hitler and his deep relationship with the Wagner family is widely attested and acknowledged by all serious interpreters. So instead, I’ll focus on Hess’ relationship with Hitler.]

Kubizek:
Also, through this visit I was able to confirm an impression I had that the closer to the Chancellor a person stood, the more he had been told about me. Rudolf Hess and Frau Winifred Wagner were the most fully informed about Hitler’s youth and, consequently, about me.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
The Grand Alliance
[Rudolf Hess] knew and was capable of understanding Hitler’s inner mind—his hatred of Soviet Russia, his lust to destroy Bolshevism, his admiration for Britain and earnest wish to be friends with the British Empire, his contempt for most other countries. No one knew Hitler better or saw him more often in his unguarded moments.

Otto Strasser:
Of Rudolf Hess there is little to say. He was a hand-some young man, an intellectual and an artist, an officer and a poet. He was enthusiastic and faithful. He never faltered in his passion for Adolf Hitler. So great, in fact, was his sentimental admiration for Adolf that evil tongues used to call him ‘Fraulein Hess.’ I myself believe, however, that the relationship was absolutely pure.

[Hess was less forthcoming about whether he had known about Operation Barbarossa before he flew off. He at least admitted that he knew about Hitler’s antagonism towards the Soviets. Churchill was genuinely surprised that Hess did not know or disclose the impending attack on Russia. He also had the impression that Stalin was deeply interested in the subject.]

Kubizek:
I had the feeling that, in a real, human way, Rudolf Hess was much closer to Hitler than many others and I was glad about this.

Hess:
The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 225
There were times when I felt close to Hitler, but they were very seldom. He was a man who never revealed much warmth. He kept himself aloof.


Devas

[To start off with the inquiry into how Rienzi impacted Hitler, one must first open up the German version of Kubizek’s memoirs (beginning on p.g. 123, under the header DIE VISION), since the English translations have come down to us abridged, although mostly intact). At the start of the chapter, Kubizek mentions that the clear starry sky and it’s grandeur (the way he described it could almost be called a religious conviction) was a contributing factor to his strong impression of that event; his summary of Rienzi’s plot coupled with dialogue excerpts. Savitri Devi and David Irving paid full homage to the experience, but refrained from exploring it.]

Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 349
In August Kubizek’s biography of him as a young man, there is a passage too significant for me not to quote it nearly in extenso. It is the description of a walk to the Freienberg (a hill overlooking Linz) in the middle of the night, just after the future Führer and his friend had attended together, at the Opera, a performance of Richard Wagner’s “Rienzi.”

[I’ve made proper adjustments to the English translation, which I’ve distinguished with italics below.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Now we were in the theatre, burning with enthusiasm, and living breathlessly through Rienzi’s rise to be the Tribune of the people of Rome and his subsequent downfall. When at last it was over, it was past midnight. My friend, his hands thrust into his coat pockets, silent and withdrawn, strode through the streets and out of the city.
Usually, after an artistic experience that had moved him, he would start talking straight away, sharply criticizing the performance, but after Rienzi he remained quiet a long while. This surprised me, and I asked him what he thought of it. He threw me a strange, almost hostile glance. “Be silent!” [Ger. “Schweig!“] he said brusquely.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
During our meal, a crowd of young hikers, flushed and laughing poured into the garden and settled themselves at a table a little way off.
“Don’t you suffer rather from this kind of thing, especially at week-ends?” Viola inquired of David [Anrias]; “isn’t it a bit disruptive to your work?”
“They don’t trouble me from that point of view,” he returned, “and as a matter of fact…” He broke off, and for quite a while contemplated the noisy, chattering group in ruminative silence.
“As a matter of fact–what?” Viola prompted him at last.
“Don’t interrupt,” I adjured her, “can’t you see he’s sensing them up?”

Hermann Rauschning:
We sat in the rather narrow veranda of Wachenfeld House in the Obersalzberg. Hitler’s magnificent Alsatian sheep dog lay at his feet. The mountains on the opposite side of the valley glowed above a pleasant meadow. It was a magical August morning of that austere, autumnal clarity which is so refreshing in the Bavarian highlands. Hitler hummed motifs from Wagnerian operas. He seemed to me preoccupied and moody. From having been communicative, he fell suddenly into a dry silence.

[Caution: This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable, although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted. In this context, Rauschning ascribes contemplation to Hitler with the description: “The political moment was full of danger. National Socialism was approaching one of its crises. The Party was in a well-nigh desperate position.”]

Reinhold Hanisch:
We often went to the scenic railway in the Prater, where we could hear the organ play “Tannhaüser [sic].” Hitler listened quietly and explained the action to us. Once he grabbed my hand excitedly and said, “That’s the passage! Do you hear? That’s the passage!”
On our way home he tried to explain the opera to us and sang some passages. In his excited way he could only hum a few tones and fidget with his arms. But he could describe the scenes very well, and what the music meant.

[Although Hanisch is generally unreliable, considering how his account was published posthumously in a foreign newspaper. He also deferred to the hostile Jewish journalist Konrad Heiden and attempted to discredit Hitler as a politician (notably, Hanisch has been described as a fervent anti-Semite who had a falling out with Hitler due to Hitler taking the side of his Jewish business acquaintances Josef Neumann and Siegfried Löffner), it’s still an early possible glimpse and a consistent portrayal of Hitler’s passionate excitability over subjects that interested him.]

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
For all that he was an entertaining travelling companion. He would sit whistling or humming passages from the Wagner operas, which kept us both amused for many an hour. In all the years I knew him, however, I never heard him whistle a popular tune.

[Other subjects which particularly excited him were the history of the Catholic Church and the Paris Opera.]

Kubizek:
Yet one day he came to me full of excitement and showed me a book about witch trials, and another time about the Inquisition. But however worked up he got about the events described in these books, he never drew any political conclusions from them.
Riefenstahl:
He enthused about a topic that seemed very close to his heart – the history of the Catholic Church, almost going into ecstasies when he talked about this subject.

[Also refer to section Fate for Hess’ testimony on Hitler’s aloofness, which matches Kubizek’s account.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
The cold, damp mist lay oppressively over the narrow streets. Our solitary steps resounded on the pavement. Adolf took the road that led up to the Freinberg. Without speaking a word, he strode forward. He looked almost sinister, and paler than ever. His turned-up coat collar increased this impression.
I wanted to ask him, “Where are you going?” But his pallid face looked so forbidding that I suppressed the question.
As if propelled by an invisible force, Adolf climbed up to the top of the Freinberg. And only now did I realize that we were no longer in solitude and darkness, for the stars shone brilliantly above us.

[From another instance of Kubizek’s book, we find a similar description of Hitler almost being compelled into Nature.]

Kubizek:
When the sun shone brightly in the streets and a fresh, revivifying wind brought the smell of the woods into the town, an irresistible force drove him out of the narrow, stuffy streets into the woods and fields.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“Correct,” said David [Anrias], “I was. I’ve been realizing for some time now that these hikers who pour out of the cities in search of beauty are one of the few hopeful signs of the age.”
We glanced at him interrogatively, and he went on in an undertone:
They’re the sort of young egos who are being influenced by National Devas [High spiritual Beings helping to direct the evolution of different nations and races toward a specific end] to get into closer touch with nature and its purer vibrations. They don’t know it, of course, but that’s neither here nor there.”

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Julian:
But now consider our teaching in comparison with this of yours. Our writers say that the creator is the common father and king of all things, but that the other functions have been assigned by him to national gods of the peoples and gods that protect the cities; every one of whom administers his own department in accordance with his own nature.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
“Devas of this kind [National Devas] are restricted to the centres they guard.”

[Needless to say, traces of this teaching can be found in chapter 10 of the Book of Daniel. The Babylonian/Persian/Roman genii was distorted into the concept of angels.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
It was a glorious Sunday morning, and the three of us climbed the hill and sat down by the dew-pond. From the plain below came the distant sound of church bells, undulating on the breeze; and overhead a skylark trilled its monotonous though joyous song.
“Our friend the Deva hovering over the hill, as usual, “David [Anrias] remarked after a long silence.
“I thought so,” from Viola. “I’ve seldom felt such a marvelous atmosphere.”
You often find these National Devas in places overlooking a wide expanse like this,” David pursued.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
“Both Wagner and Swinburne were overshadowed by Devas,” [David Anrias] informed us, “and Wagner’s Deva still helps to maintain the Wagner tradition, by detailing off his subordinates to inspire those who perform that great composer’s music. Needless to say, Devas of this kind are not restricted to any one country.”
“I suppose you’d call those International Devas as opposed to National ones,” I observed.

Kubizek:
Listening to Wagner meant to him, not a simple visit to the theatre, but the opportunity of being transported into that extraordinary state which Wagner’s music produced in him, that trance, that escape into a mystical dream world which he needed in order to endure the tensions of his turbulent nature.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.

Laurency (L4e6):
7Wagner accepted Schopenhauer’s theory that life was filled with suffering to the breaking point. Wagner’s own theory was that music should mirror reality, and since life was disharmony, music should be so as well: only so much harmony and melody was to be included as made life bearable.
8Modern music with its disharmonies works at destroying an important “sense of truth” in the individual. . . . So-called musical culture has ever since Beethoven increasingly with-drawn from harmony.

[It’s worth noting that Wagner modeled his Rienzi opera off of Edward George Bulwer-Lytton’s book of the same name. In esoteric literature, Bulwer-Lytton is regarded as a genuine Rosicrucian. Perhaps this would explain why Wagner, despite basing his music on Schopenhauer’s pessimistic view of life, would be considered inspired. Furthermore, Rienzi was one of his earlier operas (written between July 1838 and November 1840), before he came across Schopenhauer’s works (1850-1861).]

Speer (Diaries), November 22, 1949:
My distaste for big cities, for the type of person they produced, and even my incomprehension of the amusements of my fellow students, together with my passion for rowing, hiking, and mountain climbing—all this was part and parcel of the romantic protest against civilization. I regarded Hitler above all as the preserver of the world of the nineteenth century against that disturbing metropolitan world which I feared lay in the future of all of us. Viewed in that light, I might actually have been waiting for Hitler. Moreover—and this justifies him even more—he communicated to me a strength that raised me far above the limits of my potentialities. If this is so, then I cannot say he led me away from myself: on the contrary, through him I first found a heightened identity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
We also sought “closeness with nature” on trips with our folding boats. In those days this sport was still new; the streams were not filled with craft of all kinds as they are today. In perfect quiet we floated down the rivers, and in the evenings we could pitch our tent at the most beautiful spot we could find. This leisurely hiking and boating gave us some of that happiness that had been a matter of course to our forefathers. Even my father had taken a tour on foot and in horse carriages from Munich to Naples in 1885. Later, when he would drive through all of Europe in his car, he used to speak of that tour as the finest travel experience he had ever had.
Many of our generation sought such contact with nature. This was not merely a romantic protest against the narrowness of middle-class life. We were also escaping from the demands of a world growing increasingly complicated. We felt that the world around us was out of balance. In nature, in the mountains and the river valleys, the harmony of Creation could still be felt. The more virginal the mountains, the lonelier the river valleys, the more they drew us. I did not, however, belong to any youth movement, for the group quality of these movements would have negated the very isolation we were seeking.

[Eugene K. Bird considered Rudolf Hess’ view on mountains to be significant enough to jot down. Hess informed him that he loved the mountains and recalled taking mountain walking-tours with his wife, specifically he was a member of an Austrian foot-touring club and went on hikes for up to three days.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
A picnic party had appeared on the brow of the hill, talking and laughing with considerable vulgarity.
“Is our Deva aware of them at all, do you suppose?” my wife asked as they drew nearer.
“Not of this lot, I should think; they’re far too crude and low-geared!”


Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
To what an extent imagination played a part in my early life I may illustrate by another odd experience. Like most children I was fond of jumping and developed an intense desire to support myself in the air. Occasionally a strong wind richly charged with oxygen blew from the mountains rendering my body as light as cork and then I would leap and float in space for a long time. It was a delightful sensation and my disappointment was keen when later I undeceived myself.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
While in Paris, in 1883, a prominent French manufacturer sent me an invitation to a shooting expedition which I accepted. I had been long confined to the factory and the fresh air had a wonderfully invigorating effect on me.

[From another instance of Kubizek’s book, we find a similar description of Hitler almost being compelled into Nature.]

Kubizek:
When the sun shone brightly in the streets and a fresh, revivifying wind brought the smell of the woods into the town, an irresistible force drove him out of the narrow, stuffy streets into the woods and fields.

Mein Kampf:
After this the meeting broke up and everyone hurried to get outside, one to his glass of beer, one to a cafe, and others simply into the fresh air. Out into the fresh air! That was also my one desire.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
When I was a schoolboy, I did all I could to get out into the open air as much as possible—my school reports bear witness to that!

Mein Kampf:
To-day, when my political opponents pry into my life, as far back as the days of my boyhood, with diligent scrutiny so as finally to be able to prove what disreputable tricks this Hitler was, accustomed to play in his young day, I thank Heaven that I can look back on those happy days and find the memory of them helpful. The fields and the woods were then the terrain on which all disputes were fought out. Even attendance at the Realschule could not alter my way of spending my time.

[And so we have sufficient corroboration of how Hitler spent his youth.]

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
During the holidays my future wife and I with a few fellow students frequently went on tramps from shelter to shelter in the Austrian Alps.
Hard climbs gave us the sense of real achievement. Sometimes, with characteristic obstinacy, I managed to convince my fellow hikers not to give up a tour we had started on, even in the worst weather-in spite of storms, icy rains, and cold, although mists spoiled the view from the peak when we finally reached it. Often, from the mountain tops, we looked down upon a deep gray layer of cloud over the distant plain. Down there lived what to our minds were wretched people; we thought we stood high above them in every sense. Young and rather arrogant, we were convinced that only the finest people went into the mountains. When we returned from the peaks to the normal life of the lowlands, I was quite confused for a while by the bustle of the cities.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
I changed my ideas on how to interpret our mythology the day I went for a walk in the forests where tradition invites us to lay the scene for it. In these forests one meets only idiots, whilst all around, on the plain of the Rhine, one meets the finest specimens of humanity. I realised that the Germanic conquerors had driven the aboriginals into the mountainy bush in order to settle in their place on the fertile lands.

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
Such as inhabit a country which is mountainous, rugged, elevated, and well watered, and where the changes of the seasons are very great, are likely to have great variety of shapes among them, and to be naturally of an enterprising and warlike disposition; and such persons are apt to have no little of the savage and ferocious in their nature;

Mein Kampf:
The impression which I often get, especially of those so-called religious reformers whose creed is grounded on ancient Germanic customs, is that they are the missionaries and protégés of those forces which do not wish to see a national revival taking place in Germany. All their activities tend to turn the attention of the people away from the necessity of fighting together in a common cause against the common enemy, namely the Jew. Moreover, that kind of preaching induces the people to use up their energies, not in fighting for the common cause, but in absurd and ruinous religious controversies within their own ranks.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
Of course, if we wanted to lead these young people up a mountain merely to sing the same kind of stupid songs women and men sing in the churches to this day, and if we then wished to worship these fires in the same way old people worship carved wooden figures and painted pictures or even fake relics in those same churches–then those people would be right who say: it would be better to let the children go to the enclosed houses of God; at least they won’t catch cold.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
None of the religions of antiquity, no Negroid idolatry, not even the most primitive sects of the Mohammedan, Indian, or Chinese religions has created so many gods and auxilary deities as the Roman Church. And yet their choirs join in singing from the Book of Moses: ‘Thou shalt have no other gods before me.’ But let’s drop it; it’s too stupid.

Laurency (kr7):
4The missionaries accuse the poor heathen of worshipping horrible idols in their temples, but forget that certain Christians worship the Virgin Mary and innumerable images of saints as well as icons in their temples. They do not suspect that the Indian statues are highly “magnetized”, as a result of which the emotional worshippers devoutly contemplating the symbols of various cosmic energies receive a longed-for physical-etheric and emotional stimulation.

Cusanus:
Moreover, the intellect is perfected by the sensible spirit only accidentally, just as an image does not perfect but serves as a stimulus for seeking out the exemplar’s truth. For example, an image of the Crucified One does not inspire devotion but stimulates the memory, in order that devotion may be inspired.

[It might be worth mentioning the prevalence of Virgin Mary statues and other relics emerging unscathed in the wake of natural disasters. The Catholics erroneously attribute these to their arbitrary acts of god.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Justinus Kerner:
Seeress of Prevorst (Justinus Kerner)
Even that disclosing of the spirit, in the presence of stones and metals, and the suscepetibility to magnetic influences, are found chiefly in men living according to nature – Highlanders. . . . It is also certain, that these mountaineers are peculiarly sensible to magnetic influences, amongst the evidences of which are their susceptibility to sympathetic remedies, and their power of discovering springs by means of the divining rod.

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view. In the Timæus of Plato there is an idle fancy about the efficacy of the stone of Hercules.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
A very sensitive and observant being, with his highly developed mechanism all intact, and acting with precision in obedience to the changing conditions of the environment, is endowed with a transcending mechanical sense, enabling him to evade perils too subtle to be directly perceived.
When he comes in contact with others whose controlling organs are radically faulty, that sense asserts itself and he feels the “cosmic” pain.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 76:
Later on these Devas will be able to influence the race still more, because the response to their vibrations will become greater and greater. What with less promiscuity and one thing and another, a certain proportion of the race will become so sensitive that they’ll actually be able to see the Devas and communicate with them.
Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
Whoever sees God only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him everywhere, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appearances—and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for the sin he’s just committed.

Tacitus:
The Germans do not, however, deem it consistent with the divine majesty to imprison their gods within walls or represent them with anything like human features. Their holy places are the woods and groves, and they call by the name of god that hidden presence which is seen only by the eye of reverence.

Herodotus:
The customs which I know the Persians to observe are the following: they have no images of the gods, no temples nor altars, and consider the use of them a sign of folly. This comes, I think, from their not believing the gods to have the same nature with men, as the Greeks imagine. Their wont, however, is to ascend the summits of the loftiest mountains, and there to offer sacrifice to Jupiter, which is the name they give to the whole circuit of the firmament.


Enthusiasm for beauty

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 284
In what way could [Goethe] be more useful to the world than by keeping himself productive? It was for the sake of this supremely important occupation that he shut himself from his world as often as it was necessary. For its sake he endeavored to avoid experiences which would disturb the tranquility of his mind and mood. . . . Just as there are men whose moral feeling is so highly developed that the slightest deviation from the true and the good causes them severe torment, so Goethe’s feeling for the beauty of the human form was developed to the most refined sensitivity. In that form he revered the highest achievement of the creative God-Nature.

Seneca:
On the Happy Life
You understand without my mentioning it that an unbroken calm and freedom ensue, when we have driven away all those things which either excite us or alarm us: for in the place of sensual pleasures and those slight perishable matters which are connected with the basest crimes, we thus gain an immense, unchangeable, equable joy, together with peace, calmness and greatness of mind, and kindliness: for all savageness is a sign of weakness.

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
It is not enough daily to place oneself under God. What is required is to be only under God: every disruption opens the door for the daydream, the careless talk, the hidden boasting, the little slanders — all the little henchmen of the urge to destruction.
Laurency (kl2_3):
6Dag Hammarskjöld, in his latest incarnation, was not aware of his discipleship. He never came into contact with esoterics, which would have awakened his latent knowledge. That stage of the mystic to which he attained was not his proper one. It was quite sufficient, however, to enable him to carry out his mission.

Kubizek:
There was always a certain element in his personality into which he would allow nobody to penetrate. He had his inscrutable secrets, and in many respects always remained a riddle to me. But there was one key that opened the door to much that would have remained hidden: his enthusiasm for beauty.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!
Rosenberg (Memoirs):
That I know even though in the course of the years I heard only two or three pertinent remarks. Once he told me: Look at the head of Zeus! What nobility and exaltation there are in those features!
Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
What a difference between the benevolent, smiling Zeus and the pain-wracked, crucified Christ.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 23-24, 1941:
The Jew was able to say to himself: “These Germans, who accept perverse pictures of the crucified Christ, are capable of swallowing other horrors, too, if one can persuade them that these horrors are beautiful!”

Goethe:
Italian Journey
In the Palazzo Giustiniani there stands a statue of Minerva which I admire very highly. . . . We had been standing for a long time looking at the statue when the wife of the custodian told us that it had once been a sacred image. The inglesi, she said, who belong to the same religious cult, still come to worship it and kiss one of its hands. (One hand, indeed, is white, while all the rest of the statue is a brownish colour.)
She went on to say that a lady of this religious persuasion had been here recently, thrown herself on her knees and worshipped it. She herself, being a Christian, had found this behaviour so funny that she had run out lest she should burst out laughing.
Seeing that I could not tear myself away from the statue either, she asked me if I had a sweetheart whom it resembled. Worship and love were the only things the good woman understood; disinterested admiration for a noble work of art, brotherly reverence for another human spirit were utterly beyond her ken.

which-christ.jpg

Left: From Hitler’s Martin Luther Memorial Church. Note the dignified representation, with his head held up high. Right: From the inverted Cathedral Church of St. John the Divine, by Churchill’s granddaughter Edwina Sandys.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 284
Disfigurations such as those caused by suffering and death made the strongest impression upon him, which then would paralyze him for a long time. “Distaste for everything pathological seems to increase more and more with the years” (to Karl August, February 25, 1821).
When Ottilie [von Goethe, Goethe’s daughter-in-law] took a fall and her face was disfigured by her injuries, Goethe was unwilling to see her in that state. He apologized for his behavior by saying that he could never get rid of such impressions.

[In chapter 8 of his book Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans, Hans F. K. Gunther lists as the last of the great Indo-Europeans: Thomas Jefferson, Wilhelm von Humboldt (Schiller’s friend), Alexis de Tocqueville (Count Arthur Gobineau’s friend), John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer.
Gunther argued that “the freedom of the individual was the highest good” to each of these men. Elsewhere Nietzsche, Giordano Bruno, and several others receive a honorary mention while the poet Paul Ernst (1866-1937) is extolled as a man of caliber.]

Kurt Ludecke:
If Christianity must be reformed, if religion must be brought to the level of the scientific findings of to-day, if there is no room for the Christian Cross and the Swastika Cross in the same realm, then the struggle must be waged with honesty and truth.
Laurency (L4e4):
7In obedience to their principles, these intellectual revolutionaries were very polite and considerate towards their enemies, the theologians. Not many of them were urged by their glowing indignation to declare open war on the Church, as Voltaire did. The result was, to be sure, that he is even today regarded to have been an exceptionally vile character. Topelius wrote in a poem of him, “he had no heart, but his head was good”.
Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
In the daring disapproval of the existing customs and valuations [Xenophanes] had not his equal in Greece; moreover he did not, like Heraclitus and Plato, retire into solitude but placed himself before the very public, whose exulting admiration of Homer, whose passionate propensity for the honours of the gymnastic festivals, whose adoration of stones in human shape, he criticised severely with wrath and scorn, yet not as a brawling Thersites. The freedom of the individual was with him on its zenith; and by this almost limitless stepping free from all conventions he was more closely related to Parmenides than by that last divine unity, which once he had beheld, in a visionary state worthy of that century.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
Herbert Spencer had already seen, towards the end of the nineteenth century, that such freedom would no longer be practicable in industrial societies.
Laurency (ps1.23):
4Herbert Spencer prophesied that future socialist societies must end up
in a tyranny which the world had never seen.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
The poet [Paul Ernst] saw in Marxism a “path leading to a more terrible slavery than the world had ever known” (pp. 289-290). He expressed the view that today a man who wishes to avoid the embraces of such slavery, must so adapt his life that he must place himself as far as possible beyond contemporary society, and must remain completely isolated from contemporary influences.

August Kubizek:
Greater even than his fear of being infected by the moral and political decadence of the ruling classes, was his fear of becoming a proletarian. Undoubtedly he lived like one, but he did not want to become one. Perhaps what drove him to his intensive studies was his instinctive feeling that only a thorough education could save him from descending to the level of the masses.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“My God,” he immediately resumed, “one cannot blame [Luther]. A lot has happened in the last four hundred years. But there is one thing to remember: popular instinct was more alert then than nowadays. All along the line mistrust of the Jews was quite firm. Luther was a man of the people, the son of simple folk. His predilection of many years toward the Jews is a bit misleading; one must take into account a certain naivete, a lack of worldliness, the result of his stay in the cloister. The same rule seems to have applied here as elsewhere: too much studying ruined his vision.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
When a human being has spent ten years in a monastery or convent, he or she loses the exact idea of reality.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 21, 1941:
The men of the nationalist opposition exhausted themselves in being right. When one has preached in the desert for decades, it proves, when the time comes for action, that one has lost all contact with reality. These Germans of the old school were fine fellows, but their speciality was literature. Their audience was twenty thousand readers of their own stamp. None of them knew how to speak to the people.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 3, 1942:
It is wrong to appoint a musical expert for so difficult a task. Experts are always handicapped in their relation to the common people. They lack the necessary instinct for realizing what the people are thinking.

Goebbels (Diaries), January 29, 1942:
In the evening I had a long talk with my mother who, to me, always represents the voice of the people. She knows the sentiments of the people better than most experts who judge from the ivory tower of scientific inquiry, as in her case the voice of the people itself speaks.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
That mistakes occurred cannot be denied, that I erred exquisitely, that I was simple enough to imagine human beings better, less self-serving, and more receptive for that which is good and great than they in fact are, and as I unfortunately have experienced them only too well in the course of this matter.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
No doubt this point was one of Hitler’s great weaknesses. He did not see through any scheming–not Göring’s and not others’. He had grown up in too small a world, he had spent too long with people like himself, and he had used his time too exclusively for learning and reading in the scientific and specialized literature to even begin to suspect in life its malevolence, its weaknesses, its falseness, and its devilry. He remained naive about people.

[I think it’d be better to say Hitler remained so completely devoted to the German people, that he could not have expected them to act contrary to his wishes. The description ‘naive’, which is defined as a lack of experience, doesn’t quite cut it.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
The means by which Napoleon secured his power, the era of Peter the Great and subsequently of the two Catherines: he absorbed all that and saw the same daggers and the same methods directed against himself–although on the other hand, he did not think anyone capable of such behavior. It was precisely this that made him unsure and suspicious.

Mein Kampf:
The question, What can a man do? is never asked, but rather, what has he learned? ‘Educated’ people look upon any imbecile who is plastered with a number of academic certificates as being superior to the ablest young fellow who lacks these precious documents. I could therefore easily imagine how this ‘educated’ world would receive me and I was wrong only in so far as I then believed men to be for the most part better than they proved to be in the cold light of reality.

Kubizek:
But then why did [Hitler] not try to escape from his loneliness, to make friends and find stimulus in serious, intelligent and progressive company? Why did he always remain the lone wolf, who avoided any contact with people, although he was passionately interested in all human affairs?
How easy it would have been for him, with his obvious talents, to win himself a place in those social circles in Vienna which held themselves aloof from the general decadence, from which he would not only have gained new insight and enlightenment, but which would have wrought a change in his lonely life. There were many more thoroughly decent people in Vienna than the other kind, though they were less in evidence. So he had no reason to avoid people on moral grounds.

[I believe Kubizek has covered sufficiently for the exoteric aspect. Hess and Wagener suspected that Hitler’s sense of superiority to his contemporaries and the masses could have been why he kept himself aloof. Now let’s hear from the possible esoteric side of things.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 49:
“Would it be a legitimate question to ask why you had to leave America?” I inquired tentatively. . . .
“There are several reasons, my son—reasons partly connected with group-Karma, partly with the tainted magnetism of large cities—especially in the United States–and partly connected with my own development.”
He folded his arms across his chest, and looked down at me benignly.
“When you wrote the preface to that first book of yours, you said that some of the Adepts lived in and traveled about the world like ordinary mortals. True; but what you omitted to say was that from time to time it becomes absolutely necessary for them to go into retirement, in order to counteract the wear and tear on their physical and subtler bodies resulting from contact with their fellow-creatures. To be quite frank, psychic conditions in America are so turbulent and disintegrating at the present time, that my Chief put his foot down and refused to let me remain there any longer.”

Mein Kampf:
Although these qualities were disappearing more and more in the younger generation, owing to the all-pervading influence of the big city, yet among the younger generation also, there were many who were fundamentally sound and who were able to maintain themselves uncontaminated amid the sordid surroundings of their everyday existence.

[Curiously, one of the subjects Eugene K. Bird chose to write down in his talks with Rudolf Hess was telepathy. Hess believed it was very rare, but it actually seems to be fairly common. Hess observed how it happened among animals, which is in agreement with Lars Adelskogh’s assessment of herd behavior and animal instincts in Fke1.2.11. Hess posed a remarkably similar question as the one written by Goebbels below, asking, “why not between humans?”]

Goebbels (Diaries), December 29, 1939:
Man believes that he alone has intelligence, a soul, and the power of speech. Has not the animal these things? Just because we, with our dull senses, cannot recognise them, it does not prove that they are not there.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.


Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
American civilisation is of a purely mechanised nature. Without mechanisation, America would disintegrate more swiftly than India. Actually, in America the European has reverted to becoming a nomad.

[Hess was under the impression that it was healthier to live in the mountains. Hitler disagreed.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 12, 1942:
It is not correct to say that life in the mountains is good for everybody. I am thinking of Frau Endres and of my own sister Elli, who came to us from Austria. If Elli spends six weeks on end in Obersalzberg, she has to go to Nauheim for a cure!

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 200-201:
Christianity has infused all our erotic attitudes with dishonesty. The so-called ‘morality’ of today is mostly nothing but hypocrisy. The erotic urge, next to hunger, is the most vital element in human existence. A fundamental urge that cannot be dismissed with a few banal maxims. We must view this question completely from the standpoint of popular health. That must be our morality.
The Führer praises the Spartans in this respect, because they were hard, but also honourable and healthy. And nothing is right for everyone. What is acceptable in the city is not always acceptable in the countryside. One must act according to the intellectual range of the people involved.

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
But it’s a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to sing of the beauties of mountains. People who really belong to them don’t lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their songs are heard amongst themselves.

Giselher Wirsing:
The American is a city-dweller, a metropolitan; he is, even when he lives in the countryside. The eternal pursuit after the success, that the Puritanism has lowered so deeply in the American psyche, has scarcely at all given rise to a relationship with nature, as the European and East Asian cultures have grown.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Cordell Hull:
Democracy is not a static structure, like a cathedral or a skyscraper.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
Creations that are unquestionably great and splendid-epics, folk-songs and folk-music-seem to stand in no need of the instrumentality of great individuals; their work is done by a whole people, which we imagine ad hoc to have been in a particularly happy, unspoilt state of culture.
Yet this substitution is actually due to the defects of historical records. The epic bard whose name we no longer know or know only in a collective sense was very great at the moment at which he gave imperishable form to one offshoot of the saga of his people.
At that moment he was the magic embodiment of the spirit of that people, a thing that is only possible to very finely constituted men.
And thus folk-song and folk-music can only be created by very exceptional individuals and only at great moments when the concentrated spirit of a people speaks through them. Otherwise the song would not endure.

Gunther:
The Racial Elements of European History
The gift for music, above all for song, is particularly pronounced. The predominantly Dinaric Alpine district is where German folk-songs most flourish.

[Notably, Hans Gunther classified Jacob Burckhardt as belonging to the Dinaric race.]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The great protagonists are those who fight for their ideas and ideals despite the fact that they receive no recognition at the hands of their contemporaries. They are the men whose memories will be enshrined in the hearts of future generations.
It seems then as if each individual felt it his duty to make retrospective atonement for the wrong which great men have suffered at the hands of their contemporaries. Their lives and their work are then studied with touching and grateful admiration.
Especially in dark days of distress, such men have the power of healing broken hearts and of raising the despairing spirit of a people. To this group belong not only the genuinely great statesmen but all the great reformers as well. Besides Frederick the Great we have men such as Martin Luther and Richard Wagner.


The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“Yes, but what’s their object–I mean, of the centres?” I asked.
“Why, to train the advanced types of the race. You see, the psycho-spiritual atmosphere of magnetized spots is so strong that it acts as a great stimulus to the higher faculties. When these faculties have been sufficiently developed, then at any rate a portion of the race will be prepared for the coming of the Lord Maitreya at the end of the century.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 9, 1942:
Those rainy days at Berchtesgaden, what a blessing they were! No violent exercise, no excursions, no sun-baths—a little repose! There’s nothing lovelier in the world than a mountain landscape. There was a time when I could have wept for grief on having to leave Berchtesgaden.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 2-3, 1942:
When I go to Obersalzberg, I’m not drawn there merely by the beauty of the landscape. I feel myself far from petty things, and my imagination is stimulated. When I study a problem elsewhere, I see it less clearly, I’m submerged by the details. By night, at the Berghof, I often remain for hours with my eyes open, contemplating from my bed the mountains lit up by the moon. It’s at such moments that brightness enters my mind.
During my first electoral campaign, the question was how to win seats. Only the parties that had a certain importance had any hopes of doing so. I had no original formula for the campaign. I went up to Obersalzberg. At four o’clock in the morning I was already awake, and I realised at once what I had to do. That same day I composed a whole series of posters. I decided to overwhelm the adversary under the weight of his own arguments. And what weapons he supplied us with!
All my great decisions were taken at Obersalzberg. That’s where I conceived the offensive of May 1940 and the attack on Russia.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Wahnfried, as in Wagner’s lifetime, is a lived-in house. It still has all its brilliance, and continues to give the effect of a lover. Goethe’s house gives the impression of a dead thing. And how one understands that in the room where he died he should have asked for light—always more light! Schiller’s house can still move one by the picture it gives of the penury in which the poet lived. All these thoughts occurred to me whilst I was reflecting what might become of my house at Obersalzberg.

[Also, there’s testimony from Speer, Degrelle, and Heinz Linge concerning the Obersalzberg’s effect on Hitler. US President JFK may have been influenced by the surroundings as well, being prompted to write down things he would not have normally said (despite his preexisting sympathies for Hitler and the Hitler Youth), according to those who knew him.]

Prelude to Leadership:
Introduction by Hugh Sidey, Edited by JFK secretary Deirdre Henderson
Then Kennedy is on to Berchtesgaden and a look at Hitler’s bombed-out mountain chalet and then an ascent to Hitler’s Eagle’s Nest [Kehlsteinhaus] among the mountain peaks.
The final entry in Kennedy’s journal is the most mystifying. He writes that after visiting these two places one could easily understand “how within a few years Hitler will emerge from the hatred that surrounds him now as one of the most significant figures who ever lived.” His choice of words is careful-significant, not greatest-suggesting he was in some manner trying to view the scene with cosmic detachment, perhaps as a historian. There is a misty quality about these lines that makes them seem removed from the squalor nearby. Is Kennedy just drifting and dreaming?
Whatever, the judgment is bizarre. Had he not heard of the death chambers yet? It is hard to believe. Perhaps Kennedy was just not thinking or writing clearly, or writing to himself in some mysterious way for future reference. Reporters can take license in their private pages.
Yet, Kennedy’s final journal line, “Hitler had in him the stuff of which Legends are made,” while certainly true, gives no hint that Kennedy sees that the legend is one of a monster. In my time around Kennedy I never heard anything like this.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“So I take it these hikers are a kind of prelude to great idealism,” I suggested, “forerunners, as it were, of a new type?”
“Yes, you wait a few years and you’ll see how it’ll develop. Already there’s a reaction from all that post-war gloom and license, and we’re beginning to see signs of much cleaner living and greater self-control.”

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Indeed, it may be asserted that such a concentrated effort to preserve the independence of the State is usually succeeded by a certain easing of tension or is counterbalanced by a sudden blossoming forth of the hitherto neglected cultural spirit of the nation.
Thus Greece flourished during the great Periclean era after the miseries she had suffered during the Persian Wars, and the Roman Republic turned its energies to the cultivation of a higher civilisation when it was freed from the stress and troubles of the Punic Wars.


Stoicism

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety: not in the religious sense, but in the sense of an intimate harmony with things.

Laurency (L3e18):
3Ritual and ceremony were the attempts of ignorance to mimic the conformity to law and finality of the processes of nature, not understanding the energies that must have their effects on the matter aspect as well as the consciousness aspect to achieve the intended results.

Julian:
The philosophers bid us imitate the gods so far as we can, and they teach us that this imitation consists in the contemplation of realities. And that this sort of study is remote from passion and is indeed based on freedom from passion, is, I suppose, evident, even without my saying it. In proportion then as we, having been assigned to the contemplation of realities, attain to freedom from passion, in so far do we become like God.
Oera Linda:
Hail to all true Frisians
Although they knew that Jessos had taught that men should regulate and control their passions, they taught that men should stifle their passions, and that the perfection of humanity consisted in being as unfeeling as the cold stones.

Laurency (L4e2):
2The knowledge of the laws of reincarnation and of sowing and reaping formed the basis of the principle of being constantly prepared for the worst blows of fate, losing friends, possessions, honour, life, being deceived, being abandoned by everybody. By meditating daily on all these conceivable possibilities, the Stoic steeled himself and preserved his total unconcern, a “divine indifference” to whatever happened to him.

Laurency (kr7):
9Concentration is the keeping of attention on a certain thing.
Meditation implies a concentrated analysis of all relations pertaining to this subject-matter.
Contemplation entails the isolation of the problem until one begins to see the idea and can concentrate attention on that single point.
If activity then ceases, there is a risk of falling asleep or into ordinary trance. If activity can be kept up long enough, illumination comes and the individual will find what he has been seeking.

Laurency (L4e2):
3This [“divine indifference”] was the negative attitude. The positive attitude consisted in the principle of always being obliging and helpful.

✝Jerome:
[Pythagoras] said that true philosophy was a meditation on death; that its daily struggle was to draw forth the soul from the prison of the body into liberty: that our learning was recollection, and many other things which Plato works out in his dialogues, especially in the Phædo and Timæus.

Laurency (L5e4):
10Finally the individual learns, like the Spartan, indifference to physical pain, and like the Stoic, unconcern about all the shifts of life and people’s behaviour. In so doing he learns how to control, and set himself free from dependence of, everything that had held him captive in physical life.

[Views which were misinterpreted by early Christians and quasi-gnostics, leading to the erroneous beliefs that matter is evil, the physical body is a burden, man must escape from the material world, Nature must be subdued, etc.]

Plato:
The Republic
Then this must be our notion of the just man, that even when he is in poverty or sickness, or any other seeming misfortune, all things will in the end work together for good to him in life and death: for the gods have a care of any one whose desire is to become just and to be like God, as far as man can attain the divine likeness, by the pursuit of virtue? Yes, he said; if he is like God he will surely not be neglected by him.

Romans 8:28 And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.
Romans 8:38-39 For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

[Undoubtedly, either Paul or Eusebius borrowed heavily from the Stoics, who themselves were influenced by Plato. This was calculated to help establish Christianity’s credibility and can be rightfully called cultural appropriation. They were accused of this by Plotinus and Julian. But does Christianity confer a similar emotional stability as the Stoic training? Such was Julian’s proposal in his essay against the Christians.
“Now this would be a clear proof: Choose out children from among you all and train and educate them in your scriptures, and if when they come to manhood they prove to have nobler qualities than slaves, then you may believe that I am talking nonsense and am suffering from spleen.”
Certainly not. The modern idea of undergoing a trial from god stems from distortion of reverence, the “fear of god”, which does not inspire virtue. I would even venture to ask if this notion of god testing people was even remotely Christian.]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 219-220
‘God tries those He loves.’ The Christian precept reminds us that a menace can be a means of salvation; that it can awaken, in individuals and in nations alike, vital forces that in periods of satiety, materialism, and nihilism may have seemed to be dead. Hitler the racialist and Stalin the Marxist have never felt or understood the moral law of such a revival.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
In our case, the accuracy of a wise saying can be said to have been proven true: there are times when Providence demonstrates the deepest love it has for its creatures in an act of punishment!

[I would argue that Strasser the moralist never felt or understood the moral law of such a revival. His memoirs is littered with bitter disputes and criticisms. Hitler could no longer tolerate the issues he frequently raised with Rosenberg and Streicher and scolded him for it.]


Another Hitler

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Adolf stood in front of me; and now he gripped both my hands and held them tight. He had never made such a gesture before. I felt from the grasp of his hands how deeply moved he was. His eyes were feverish with excitement. The words did not come smoothly from his mouth as they usually did, but rather erupted, hoarse and raucous. From his voice I could tell even more how much this experience had shaken him.
Gradually his speech loosened, and the words flowed more freely. Never before and never again have I heard Adolf Hitler speak as he did in that hour, as we stood there alone under the stars, as though we were the only creatures in the world.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 12:
In a chair alone by the fire in the little oak-paneled room set aside for meditation, sat Chris; but the ineffable smile with which she greeted me was not hers, and although the voice was hers, the inflections and choice of word were different.
Her lips spoke the words gently and lovingly: “Greetings, my son…” and her hand held mine for a moment before motioning me to be seated–with a gesture that was also not hers.
And then I realized that she had done what only initiates of an advanced degree can do–she had consciously stepped aside, and temporarily yielded up her body to her Master.

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 107:
After dinner we all went outdoors, most of us strolling towards the sea, but Hitler waited a while, then asked me to accompany him, which I thought a little strange, but I didn’t want to be impolite by refusing. Again the two adjutants trailed at a short distance. Hitler was entirely relaxed; he talked about his private life and about things that greatly interested him, especially architecture and music.
He spoke about Wagner, about King Ludwig of Bavaria, and about Bayreuth, but after a while he suddenly changed his expression and his voice. With great passion he declared: ‘More than anything else I am filled with my political mission. I feel that I have been called to save Germany – I cannot and must not refuse this calling.’
This is the other Hitler, I thought, the one I saw at the Sports Palace.

Sumner Welles:
The Time For Decision
[Hitler] was dignified, both in speech and in movement. His voice, in conversation, was low and well-modulated. It had only once during our conversation of an hour and a half the raucous stridency which is always heard in his speeches, and it was only at that moment that his features lost their composure. . . .
He said: “I am fully aware that the Allied powers believe a distinction can be made between National Socialism and the German people. There was never a greater mistake. The German people to-day are united as one man and I have the support of every German. I can see no hope for the establishment of any lasting peace until the will of England and France to destroy Germany is itself destroyed. I feel that there is no way by which the will to destroy Germany can itself be destroyed except through a complete German victory. I believe that German might is such as to make the triumph of Germany inevitable, but, if not, we will all go down together.”
And here he added the extraordinary phrase: “Whether that be for better or for worse.”
He paused a moment and then said textually, rapidly, and in high and raucous pitch: “I did not want this war. It has been forced upon me against my will. It is a waste of my time. My life should have been spent in constructing and not in destroying.”

[Curiously, even Otto Strasser acknowledged Hitler’s alter-ego.]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 66
A clairvoyant, face-to-face with his public, goes into a trance. That is his moment of real greatness, the moment when he is most genuinely himself. He believes what he says; carried away by a mystic force, he cannot doubt the genuineness of his mission.
But when Adolf is in a normal state it is a different matter. He cannot be straightforward and natural; he never ceases from watching himself and playing a conscious part.

Joachim Fest:
“He was constantly observing himself. . . never spoke an unconsidered word. . . the widespread image of the emotionally uncontrolled, wildly gesticulating Hitler [was seldom correct]; his was a most concentrated existence, self-disciplined to the extent of rigidity.”

Giselher Wirsing:
Roosevelt as a psychological problem
Personally, I observed Roosevelt only once in the White House in that well-known oval-shaped [diplomatic] reception room decorated with pictures of ship models. The determining impression was that one was faced with a natural actor who eagerly, with constancy, observed their impact on the environment behind apparent nonchalance.

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

watch?v=LCdh5CXI20g#t=7m37s

[At the 7m37s mark, observe Hitler suddenly cutting off as he says “And we know…” Then he abruptly finishes off the speech with a bombastic declaration. There was no indication that someone was signaling him to wrap up the speech. The clip is taken from The Triumph of the Will. Also, Hitler is said to have evaded several assassination attempts by ending his speeches earlier than usual. One only has to watch the extended Sportpalast speech to observe transitions between his normal and raucous voices.
So the question is, whether he had his body seized by an emotional being against his will or whether he voluntarily stepped aside for a higher being. Or there is a third but unlikely possibility: he practiced different voices, similar to Heath Ledger in The Dark Knight.]

Dietrich Eckart:
From Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg
To be a genius means to use the soul, to strive for the divine, to escape from the mean; and even if this cannot be totally achieved, there will be no space for the opposite of good. It does not prevent the genius to portray also the wretchedness of being in all shapes and colors, being the great artist, that he is; but he does this as an observer, not taking part, sine ira et studio [“without anger and fondness” or “without hate and zealousness”], his heart remains pure.

[The following two quotes from HTL is only intended for advanced readers.]

Laurency (kl2_9):
7We should not be content with the mere information that a certain philosopher was an initiate. Most orders had seven degrees (some of them ten, three of which were preparatory). And those who did not rise above the third degree did not know much. They did not even know that there were higher degrees.
Laurency (L3e1):
5It should therefore be noted that the mere fact that someone was an initiate of an esoteric knowledge order does not necessarily imply that he was particularly acquainted with esoterics. If you do not know the degree the initiate had attained it is impossible to determine the extent of his esoteric knowledge.

[Video deleted by YouTube. This video featured one of his best passionate speech moments and a glimpse into his oratory. He adheres to his own writing by gauging the faces of his hearers before proceeding. Also note the involuntary spasm at 0:42.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they devoted to him.

Traudl Junge:
It wasn’t what Hitler said that was important to me, but the way he said it and how he expressed his essential nature.

Bormann Letters, p.g. 26:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
There is a world of difference between his speaking, and his proclamation being read by someone else. It isn’t only what he says, but the sound of his voice and the inflexion he gives it.

Hans Frank:
His vocal organ sometimes sounded hoarse and switched strangely with drastic contrasts in volume. Sentences that began calmly would suddenly leap impressively in tone at a certain word or when they came to their conclusion.

George Ward Price:
The susceptibility of the Chancellor’s mind to psychic influences is shown in his public oratory. At the outset of a speech his delivery is sometimes slow and halting. Only as the spiritual atmosphere engendered by a great audience takes possession of his mind does he develop that eloquence which acts on the German nation like a spell. For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 27, 1942:
After a brief introduction by Goering the Fuehrer spoke. He was in good form, even though he spoke somewhat haltingly at first. He told me after his speech that he was rather numb. The terrific exertions both of a physical and spiritual nature which he had to make during the winter have taken their toll after all.
Soon, however, he is fired with enthusiasm. His initial hesitation is overcome. His somewhat rapid manner of speaking, which makes him rather hard to understand during the first passages, soon ceases, and now he gives the German people and the world a report on the past winter that has a truly shattering effect.

Kurt Ludecke:
When the man stepped forward on the platform, there was almost no applause. He stood silent for a moment. Then he began to speak, quietly and ingratiatingly at first. Before long his voice had risen to a hoarse shriek that gave an extraordinary effect of an intensity of feeling. There were many high-pitched, rasping notes—Reventlow had told me that his throat had been affected by war-gas—but despite its strident tone, his diction had a distinctly Austrian turn, softer and pleasanter than the German.

Christa Schroeder:
As soon as he discussed Bolshevism in his speech, excitement took possession of him. His voice often changed. . . . His voice swelled to the highest levels in such situations, it almost broke, and he gestured vividly with his hands. Redness rose in his face and his eyes glittered in anger. As if glued to the spot, he then stopped, as if he had the opponent in front of him. During the dictation I sometimes had a raging heartbeat, so Hitler’s excitement was transmitted to me.
Sobald er sich in seiner Rede mit dem Bolschewismus beschäftigte, nahm Erregung von ihm Besitz. Seine Stimme überschlug sich oft. . . . Seine Stimme konnte in solchen Situationen bis zur höchsten Lautstärke anschwellen, sie überschlug sich quasi, und er gestikulierte dabei lebhaft mit den Händen. Röte stieg in sein Gesicht und zornig glänzten seine Augen. Wie angewurzelt blieb er dann stehen, so als habe er den betreffenden Gegner direkt vor sich. Ich bekam während des Diktates manchmal rasendes Herzklopfen, so übertrug sich Hitlers Erregung auf mich.

[Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg, who was opposed to Hitler, likewise describes him in her memoir Holding the Stirrup as being devoid of personality until he began to speak, and then suddenly behaved as if he had been taken over by an entity. She also described the audience as if they had been infected. This is how it appeared to Germans who had not been affected by Hitler’s oratory.]

Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg:

…Indeed controlled by a diabolic power. [Stauffenberg] was sure at last in his own mind that in the assassination of Hitler he would be removing a creature actually possessed, body and soul, by the devil.

[Whether this really was the case or not, we will be obliged to admit that there was an undeniable superphysical aspect to Hitler’s influence over the German people. This was not the robotized kind of collectivism found in communism. It was a completely organic unity and a much needed one for a people who were long unable to be reconciled in their differences.]


Mein Kampf:
An orator receives continuous guidance from the people before whom he speaks. This helps him to correct the direction of his speech; for he can always gauge, by the faces of his hearers, how far they follow and understand him, and whether his words are producing the desired effect.

Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 179:
Finally, however, there was also something highly fascinating in his manner of speaking, perhaps even something hypnotic to some listeners. Men who were easily influenced would turn off their own thinking apparatus while they listened, so that they acted under a psychological compulsion, which they might not be in any position to understand themselves.
How strong this power of suggestion was I was able to observe on one occasion when Hitler attended an SA athletic meet. He followed the various events with burning interest and the determination to see extraordinary feats. What happened is almost inconceivable. From the moment Hitler entered the stadium and was greeted with universal cheering, men who at other times were given to average performances began to improve their speed in the hundred-meter dash, increase their distance in the javelin throw, and in the relay race, in swimming, and even in sharpshooting attain scores that approached top international records and on occasion even topped them. These performers were simply under the spell of Hitler’s personality. During the competitions he himself strained forward and visibly concentrated mentally and physically. When each event was finished, he collapsed, seemingly exhausted, for a few moments. [ . . . ]
Whenever he addressed large meetings–always improvising and speaking without the preparation we normally assume–he lost three or four pounds. His only preparation consisted of a quarter of an hour or so of mental concentration on the intended topic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 8, 1942:
Whenever I have to make a speech of great importance I am always soaking wet at the end, and I find I have lost four or six pounds in weight. And in Bavaria, where, in addition to my usual mineral water, local custom insists that I drink two or three bottles of beer, I lose as much as eight pounds. This loss of weight is not, I think, injurious to health.

[A consistent report!]

[Adolf Hitler shaking at 1936 Olympics Actual Speed watch?v=mew0tJTViKk ]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 180:
“While I work”–by this phrase he meant making speeches, participating in discussions, attending rallies, as well as his presence at some sports event, for example, or a military demonstration–“I gather renewed strength from the glowing eyes, the applause, and the enthusiasm of my listeners, the audience, the entire mass, and I concentrate it in myself for the sole purpose for which I happen to be present or which I am pursuing.”
That is why some people, quite understandably, say that there is something uncanny, dynamic, in his personality. Occasionally, this trait is also called despotically overpowering. But such an opinion can only be formed only by people who attempt to determine his nature on the basis of outward behavior. Furthermore, it is absolutely wrong and misguided to try to label this sort of thing diabolical.

Kurt Ludecke:
I was close enough to see Hitler’s face, watch every change in his expression, hear every word he said. . . .
Presently my critical faculty was swept away. Leaning from the tribune as if he were trying to impel his inner self into the consciousness of all these thousands, he was holding the masses, and me with them, under a hypnotic spell by the sheer force of his conviction. . . .
It was clear that Hitler was feeling the exaltation of the emotional response now surging up toward him from his thousands of hearers.

[This was Hitler’s first public speech in Munich, on August 11, 1922, of historic signifiance.]

Kurt Ludecke:
I do not know how to describe the emotions that swept over me as I heard this man. His words were like a scourge. When he spoke of the disgrace of Germany, I felt ready to spring on any enemy. His appeal to German manhood was like a call to arms, the gospel he preached a sacred truth. He seemed another Luther. I forgot everything but the man; then, glancing round, I saw that his magnetism was holding these thousands as one.
Of course I was ripe for this experience. I was a man of thirty-two, weary of disgust and disillusionment, a wanderer seeking a cause; a patriot without a channel for his patriotism, a yearner after the heroic without a hero. The intense will of the man, the passion of his sincerity seemed to flow from him into me. I experienced an exaltation that could be likened only to religious conversion. I felt sure that no one who had heard Hitler that afternoon could doubt that he was the man of destiny, the vitalizing force in the future of Germany.

[Note that Ludecke had narrowly escaped the blood purge after falling out of favor with Hitler.]

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 101:
When I returned to Berlin after touring with The Blue Light, the city was filled with posters announcing that Adolf Hitler would be giving a speech at the Berlin Sports Palace. On the spur of the moment I decided to attend. I think it was late February 1932. I had never before been to a political rally.
The Sports Palace was so mobbed that it was hard to find a seat. Finally I managed to squeeze in among people so excited and noisy that already I regretted coming; but it was almost impossible to leave, for the crowds blocked the exits. At last, after a brass band played march after march.
Hitler appeared, very late. The spectators jumped from their seats, shouting wildly for several minutes: ‘Heil, Heil, Heil!’
I was too far away to see Hitler’s face but, after the shouts died down, I heard his voice: ‘Fellow Germans!’ That very same instant I had an almost apocalyptic vision that I was never able to forget. It seemed as if the earth’s surface were spreading out in front of me, like a hemisphere that suddenly splits apart in the middle, spewing out an enormous jet of water, so powerful that it touched the sky and shook the earth. I felt quite paralysed. Although there was a great deal in his speech that I didn’t understand, I was still fascinated, and I sensed that the audience were in bondage to this man.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The sense of the earth opening and exploding upwards into God; and the sense of God taking root and finding nourishment downwards into earth. A personal, transcendent God and an evolving Universe no longer forming two hostile centres of attraction, but entering into hierarchical conjunction to raise the human mass on a single tide. Such is the sublime transformation which we may with justice foresee, and which in fact is beginning to have its effect upon a growing number of minds, freethinkers as well as believers: the idea of the spiritual evolution of the Universe. The very transformation we have been seeking.”
(Pierre Teilhard de Chardin in The Future of Man.)

Odic force

[The Odic force receives extensive coverage in Otto Wagener’s memoirs, on pages 35-38 and 103-104.]

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 34:
Thoughtfully [Hitler] asked, “Can you explain why it is that one feels strengthened, refreshed, revived when one has spent time with young people? It is as if they imparted to us an invisible strength, which is transferred from them to us like an aura.”

[Otto Wagener had given a great deal of thought to this question and explained to Hitler the theory of Odic force developed by Baron Karl von Reichenbach.]

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 35:
“If he is with young people, who can’t possibly use up their excess, a purely mechanical process sets in whereby the excess force flows in the direction where it is needed.”
At this, Hitler grasped my arm and looked at me as if he were facing a glittering Christmas tree.
“And so he absorbs until he is filled,” I continued. “He works with the other’s strength, and he develops a yearning to be near such sources of power. But something happens to the other person as well, just as unconsciously and with precisely the same effect. For the healthy young body gives off its excess of force only to those who are worthy, only to people who are equally healthy and to those who know how to do something creative with the transferred force.”
At that, Hitler, deeply excited, interrupted me to say, “That is why a baby cries and resists when his grandmother wants to keep hugging him; he doesn’t want to pass his powers on to a dying person. And the only reason the grandmother picks up the baby is that she wants to draw to herself the child’s excess force. Unconsciously, of course, on her part as well as the child’s.
Wagener, it’s as though scales fall from one’s eyes when one hears this theory for the first time. I must read the writings of this Reichenbach.”

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 36:
Wagener: “The secret of the Free Corps spirit, as I came to know it in the Baltic and outside Thorn, or the secret of the elite shock troops during the war was without a doubt that volunteers joined only that leader whom they felt drawn to as a model and a human being–“
Hitler: “Drawn to! That’s the key word. The differentiation in the waves, or whatever we imagine the means of transmission to be, either evokes sympathy–which is to say, a correspondence of feeling–or antipathy–which is to say, rejection–or no feeling at all. Then one remains indifferent.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

Laurency (wm9):
2An “esoterician” without love will have many enemies. People instinctively feel they are seen through, and they never forgive that. In contrast, if there is love and thus understanding, they mostly overlook the eccentric’s baroque life view, unless the magnetic radiation from his aura is so strong that its vibrations affect other people and in many cases reinforce the worst and most easily activated traits in them.

Blavatsky:
Isis Unveiled
But, when one who is himself physically diseased, attempts healing, he not only fails of that, but often imparts his illness to his patient, and robs him of what strength he may have. The decrepit King David reinforced his failing vigor with the healthy magnetism of the young Abishag [1 Kings 1:1-4]; and the medical works tell us of an aged lady of Bath, England, who broke down the constitutions of two maids in succession, in the same way.
The old sages, and Paracelsus also, removed disease by applying a healthy organism to the afflicted part, and in the works of the above-said fire-philosopher, their theory is boldly and categorically set forth.

Luke 8:43-46
And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years, but no one could heal her. She came up behind him and touched the edge of his cloak, and immediately her bleeding stopped.
“Who touched me?” Jesus asked.
When they all denied it, Peter said, “Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you.”
But Jesus said, “Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me.”

[It begs the question of whether Jesus was really sent to deliver the sick and diseased from their affliction. Wouldn’t he have been interfering with Nature’s process of elimination to heal these people? Wouldn’t he have been willingly depriving himself of his vigor? (He may have made a few exceptions such as in this case) Who are the lost sheep? Certainly not the sickly and diseased who thrive at the expense of healthier, sound people who have greater potential for contribution to the community. In this connection, the eugenic principles laid down in Matthew 5:29-30 might be mentioned.]

Chaldean Oracles:
By extending a fiery intellect to the work of piety, you will also preserve the flowing body.

Deuteronomy 34:7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died, yet his eyes were not weak nor his strength gone.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Even in individuals the psychological and spiritual ages often do not parallel the age of the body. They have noticeably alternating periods of activity and inaction, of speeding up and slowing down, of maturity or senility and rejuvenation. The life of Goethe provides a typical example of this. It had a definitely cyclic development with recurrent periods of an amazing rejuvenation. During the last of these, at the age of seventy-four, he fell in love with a nineteen-year-old girl, Ulrika von Levetzow, and he wrote one of his most inspired lyrical poems for her, in which he expressed sentiments of an almost adolescent character.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
Everybody understands, of course, that if one becomes deaf, has his eyesight weakened, or his limbs injured, the chances for his continued existence are lessened. But this is also true, and perhaps more so, of certain defects in the brain which deprive the automaton, more or less, of that vital quality and cause it to rush into destruction.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:
And we can see very precisely that when a race does not possess certain traits which must be hereditary, it not only cannot create a state but must act as a destroyer, no matter if a given individual is good or evil.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
A very sensitive and observant being, with his highly developed mechanism all intact, and acting with precision in obedience to the changing conditions of the environment, is endowed with a transcending mechanical sense, enabling him to evade perils too subtle to be directly perceived.
When he comes in contact with others whose controlling organs are radically faulty, that sense asserts itself and he feels the “cosmic” pain.
The truth of this has been borne out in hundreds of instances and I am inviting other students of nature to devote attention to this subject, believing that through combined and systematic effort results of incalculable value to the world will be attained.

[It’d explain the unusual circumstances pertaining to the failed assassination attempts on Hitler’s life, although it doesn’t necessarily explain incidents which don’t involve hostile parties. A comparison/contrast should be drawn with the purported, possibly exaggerated, assassination attempts on Fidel Castro’s life.]

Heinrich Hoffmann:
Had Hitler, in a moment of inexplicable intuition, not cut short his speech, he would undoubtedly have fallen a victim to the plot – and the greater part of the assembled company with him. . . . A watchmaker named Elser was arrested. . . . A day or two later I was talking about it to Hitler.
‘I had a most extraordinary feeling,’ he said, ‘and I don’t myself know how or why – but I felt compelled to leave the cellar just as quickly as I could.’

[What’s admirable about this Elser fella is that he almost single-handedly achieved what a whole motley crew of reactionary conspirators and moralists set themselves to do years later. What a true revolutionary!]

George Ward Price:
His own awareness of a psychic sense would seem to be indicated by one of the stories he tells of his experiences in the war.
“I was eating my dinner in a trench with several comrades,” he says. “Suddenly a voice seemed to be saying to me, ‘Get up and go over there.’It was so clear and insistent that I obeyed automatically, as if it had been a military order. I rose at once to my feet and walked twenty yards along the trench, carrying my dinner in its tin-can with me. Then I sat down to go on eating, my mind being once more at rest.
Hardly had I done so when a flash and deafening report came from the part of the trench I had just left. A stray shell had burst over the group in which I had been sitting, and every member or it was killed.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 3-4, 1942:
I’ve been lucky that I never had an accident while travelling. You know the story of the Hound of the Baskervilles. On a sinister, stormy night I was going to Bayreuth through the Fichtelgebirge. I’d just been saying to Maurice: “Look out on the bend!” I’d scarcely spoken when a huge black dog hurled itself on our car. The collision knocked it into the distance. For a long time we could still hear it howling in the night.

[G. Ward Price describes another similar incident where Hitler was taking a flight in a plane. Hitler describes his flight experiences in a January 9-10, 1942 table talk entry. There he also indicates the origin for his admiration for Stuka pilots. No doubt that he wanted Hans-Ulrich Rudel as his successor.
The mainstream narrative tries to represent Churchill as risking his own life in the war, but how does that stack up against the risk of constant flights? On a related note, Rudolf Hess made some observations about flights versus trains to Eugene K. Bird (p.g. 214). Unbeknownst to most people, Hess’ son designed airports and often discussed these matters with his father.]

Musical Type/Sensitivity

To be a leader means to be able to move the masses. The gift of formulating ideas has nothing whatsoever to do with the capacity for leadership.
– Mein Kampf

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
War awakes primitive strength in its servants, and primitive strength is only to be found in subjectivity, never in objectivity.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
In 1925, when [Hitler] asked me to take over the management of the Folkish Observer, he also discussed Ludendorff’s dabbling in politics during the past year. He claimed that Ludendorff had to fail politically because he was unmusical. He, on the other hand, as a musically sensitive person, understood men better, and also would be better able to lead them. I never forgot these words, remembered them often, and was reminded of them quite forcefully during some of the terrible hours of 1945.

[The mainstream historian Steigmann-Gall asserted that Ludendorff had remained a Protestant, despite his disavowal of Christianity. Keep in mind that Steigmann-Gall has deliberately misrepresented Hitler’s religion in the past, mistranslating one of his early speeches.]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“I’m a Catholic. Certainly that was fated from the beginning, for only a Catholic knows the weaknesses of the Church. I know how to deal with these gentry. Bismarck was a fool. In other words, he was a Protestant. Protestants don’t know what a church is. In these things you must be able to feel and think with the people, know what they want and what they dislike. Bismarck stuck to his legal clauses and his Prussian sergeant-majors.”

[Caution: This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable, although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted. In this case, it’s unlikely that Hitler would’ve called such an one as Bismarck, a nationalist symbol, a fool.]

Goebbels (Diaries), March 26, 1925:
I maintain that Catholicism is music (feeling), Protestantism is poetry (understanding and self-responsibility). Beethoven and Mozart are not Catholics by chance, Goethe and Schiller are not Protestants by chance.
Ich behaupte, Katholizismus ist Musik (Gefühl), Protestantismus Dichtung (Verstand und Selbstverantwortung). Beethoven und Mozart sind nicht zufällig Katholiken, Goethe und Schiller nicht zufällig Protestanten.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 16-17, 1942:
Eckart was born a Protestant. When he was with Gansser, he used to defend Catholicism. “But for Luther, who gave Catholicism new vigour, we’d have finished with Christianity much sooner.” Gansser, as a pastor’s son, used to defend Luther.
Hanfstaengl:
Eckart made no bones about speaking his mind. A group of us were walking across the Max Joseph Platz one day after lunch on the way to Hitler’s flat and I was a couple of yards ahead with him. “I tell you I am fed up with this toy-soldier stuff of Hitler’s,” he growled. “Heaven knows the Jews are behaving badly enough in Berlin and the Bolshevists are an even worse lot, but you cannot build a political party on the basis of prejudices alone. I am a writer and a poet and I am too old to go along with him any more.” Hitler was only just behind and must have caught the tenor of the words, but he made no sign and no comment.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
To Ernst Hanfstaengl
Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.

[It could be argued that Luther was a Protestant at heart, long before Protestantism was established, despite starting off as a Catholic. Churchill had a preference for Protestantism.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 21:
Where the Germanic breed predominates, the people are Protestants; where Romanism has left its mark, the people are Catholic. . . . The SA attracts the militant natures among the Germanic breed, the men who think democratically, unified only by a common allegiance. Those who throng to the SS are men inclined to the authoritarian state, who wish to serve and to obey, who respond less to an idea than to a man.

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 215:
We discuss Prussia’s mission in the creation of the Reich, which the Führer values very highly. But only a South German and a Catholic could have completed the great work of German racial unity.

[Curiously, Hitler’s desired successor, according to Hermann Giesler, was Hans-Ulrich Rudel, the son of a Protestant minister.]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“I’m a Catholic. Certainly that was fated from the beginning, for only a Catholic knows the weaknesses of the Church. I know how to deal with these gentry.

[Do take note of how this Hitler employs a similar explanation as Julius Streicher (at the Nuremberg trial): I stress this point because at that time I had occasion to associate a good deal with Jews, even in the Democratic Party. I must therefore have been fated to become later on a writer and speaker on racial politics.]

Franz Pfeffer von Salomon:
Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 11:
“But you have to look at the whole picture. The various little groups had to be unified. The party needed firm leadership. And this is what Hitler has achieved. The end justifies the means. It’s not by accident that Hitler is a Catholic. He learned from the principles of the Jesuits.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 1, 1942:
I never once saw the Imperial box occupied. I suppose the Emperor Franz Josef was not musical.
[Although Franz Josef was a Catholic. While describing a visit to the Vienna Opera in 1922.]

Gerhard Engel (Diaries), March 14, 1938:
[Hitler] heaps praises in general on the Catholic Church in Austria in contrast to the Reich. Over there it had become ever more political because of the party of the two confessions. Here it was the state church and had a quite different relationship towards the state. In the Reich Bismarck and Windthorst had made the same mistakes. Churches should only be allowed to become political if they were in the greater scheme of things the pawn of politics, that is of the political power.
[Although Windthorst was a Catholic.]

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Now that there no longer are, and no longer can be, any exclusive national religions, tolerance should be given to all religions that tolerate others, so long as their dogmas contain nothing contrary to the duties of citizenship.
Anyone who ventures to say: ‘Outside the Church is no salvation’ should be driven from the state, unless the state is the Church and the prince the pope. Such a dogma is good only in a theocratic government; in any other it is fatal.
The reason Henry IV is said to have had for embracing the Roman religion—·namely that the Roman Catholics did, while the Protestants didn’t, say ‘Our faith is the only possible route to heaven’ — ought to make every honest man leave it, especially any prince who knows how to reason.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 1, 1942:
[Freiherr von] Cramer-Klett told me one day that he had become a Catholic because he realised that Luther with his Reformation had completely destroyed authority as such. Possibly—but I cannot help thinking that man has been endowed with a brain which he is intended to make use of, and that anything which is founded on a premise unacceptable to the human intellect cannot endure for ever.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21-22, 1941:
Berlin’s misfortune is that it’s a city of very mixed population; which doesn’t make it ideal for the development of culture. In that respect, our last great monarch was Frederick-William IV. William I had no taste. Bismarck was blind in matters of art. William II had taste, but of the worst description.
[The three aforementioned Williams were Protestant.]
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 14, 1941:
I think I could have come to an understanding with the Popes of the Renaissance. Obviously, their Christianity was a danger on the practical level—and, on the propaganda level, it continued to be a lie. But a Pope, even a criminal one, who protects great artists and spreads beauty around him, is nevertheless more sympathetic to me than the Protestant minister who drinks from the poisoned spring.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
Protestantism has the warmth of the iceberg. The Catholic Church, that still has its thousand years of experience and has not lost contact with its Jewish origins, is obviously more adroit.

https://www.chicagochorale.org/chicago-chorale-blog/why-did-bach-a-lutheran-compose-a-mass
https://catholicherald.co.uk/magazine/handels-catholic-temptation/

[Another thing to consider when assessing Goebbels’ claim: just as the Catholics once monopolized the great men as the the merit of the Church, the Protestants have probably adopted similar measures. So a retrieval of such personalities from the Protestant camp is desirable to avoid confusion, even if it means doing the Catholic Church a service. On the other hand, Goebbels branded Bach as a Protestant.]

Goebbels (Diaries), March 27, 1925:
Bach is the typical Protestant musician. Clear, bright, architectural. Healthy, transparent mysticism.
Bach ist der typische protestantische Musiker. Klar, hell, architektonisch. Gesunde, durchsichtige Mystik.


Hans Baur:
One evening I was sitting in his private room chatting with him when Dr Hanfstaengl came in and told him that he had now finished a march ‘The German Föhn’ which he had been composing, and was ready to play it for him. With Hitler’s agreement, therefore, Hanfstaengl sat down at the grand piano and played us his march.
It sounded a bit outlandish to me. Hitler, who had listened very carefully, asked Hanfstaengl to play it again. Then Hitler whistled the whole thing through from beginning to end, pointing out this and that to Hanfstaengl, telling him where he would like it altered, and so on. I am not unmusical myself; in fact, I love music and I have listened to a great deal of it, but I couldn’t have whistled a single passage after those two performances.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
For all that he was an entertaining travelling companion. He would sit whistling or humming passages from the Wagner operas, which kept us both amused for many an hour. In all the years I knew him, however, I never heard him whistle a popular tune.

August Kubizek:
With all due respect to his musical gifts, he was no musician; he was not even capable of playing an instrument. He had not the slightest idea of musical theory. How could he dream of composing an opera?

George W. Price:
Although he plays no instrument himself, music is a passion with Hitler. He never misses an opportunity of listening to Wagner and Beethoven. Grand opera is his favourite entertainment. A State performance of Die Meistersinger with all the best German artistes in the cast, is a standing feature of the Party Congress at Nurnberg. Hitler claims to have heard this opera a hundred times.
I think I am one of the most musical people in the world,” he says, with a whimsical smile.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
It’s only in the realm of music that I can find no satisfaction. The same thing is happening to music as is happening to beauty in a world dominated by the shavelings—the Christian religion is an enemy to beauty.

Speer (Memoirs):
It seemed to a musical layman like myself that in his conversations with Frau Winifred Wagner he displayed knowledge about musical matters in detail; but he was even more concerned about the directing.

Leni Riefenstahl:
The director of a good silent film must be doubly gifted. First of all, he must be able to make an optical translation of everything perceived by his eyes. Secondly, he has to be musical – not specializing in any area, but cinematically musical. This has little to do with normal musicality.
For example: someone may be highly musical, yet fail to sense that a given music does not fit the images. He is not bothered if some sort of classical or modern music is inserted as a background for certain scenes in a film. However, this will turn the stomach of the talented film creator.
In shaping a film he senses what kind of music belongs to the images, even if he himself is not a practising musician. He unconsciously takes part in the musical composition.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
The Charleston was the rage at the time, but we intended to avoid that at all costs and hoped that a well learnt waltz might be more conducive to inner harmony. It was odd for a man with such a musical sense that he seemed completely allergic to this expression of it. Even my wife’s charm could make no difference. “No,” he declared, “dancing is an unworthy occupation for a statesman.” – “But, Herr Hitler,” I interjected, “Napoleon enjoyed dancing very much, and Washington and Frederick the Great could always be relied upon to attend a ball.”

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Special attention should be paid to film-music. Superficially considered it would seem that such music is of no importance since in a cinematographic performance it is the picture which is of primary importance. However, such is not the case.
From the very beginning – that is to say, at a time when the later invention of the sound-film could not yet be foreseen – cinematograph performances were accompanied by music, which proves that the important effect of music on the spectators was well recognized.

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands.

Hanfstaengl:
The gestures which had so impressed me the first evening I saw [Hitler] were as varied and flexible as his arguments. They were not, as in other speakers, stereotyped movements to find some employment for his hands, but an integral part of his method of exposition.
The most striking, in contrast to the dull slamming of the fist into the palm of the other hand of so many orators, was a soaring upward movement of the arm, which seemed to leave infinite possibilities piercing the air. It had something of the quality of a really great orchestral conductor who instead of just hammering out the downward beat, suggests the existence of hidden rhythms and meaning with the upward flick of his baton.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.

Hanfstaengl:
To continue the musical metaphor, the first two-thirds of Hitler’s speeches were in march time, growing increasingly quicker and leading up to the last third which was primarily rhapsodic.
Knowing that a continuous presentation by one speaker would be boring, he would impersonate in a masterful way an imaginary opponent, often interrupting himself with a counter-argument and then returning to his original line of thought after completely annihilating his supposed adversary.

Christa Schroeder:
As soon as he discussed Bolshevism in his speech, excitement took possession of him. His voice often changed. . . . His voice swelled to the highest levels in such situations, it almost broke, and he gestured vividly with his hands. Redness rose in his face and his eyes glittered in anger. As if glued to the spot, he then stopped, as if he had the opponent in front of him. During the dictation I sometimes had a raging heartbeat, so Hitler’s excitement was transmitted to me.

Sobald er sich in seiner Rede mit dem Bolschewismus beschäftigte, nahm Erregung von ihm Besitz. Seine Stimme überschlug sich oft. . . . Seine Stimme konnte in solchen Situationen bis zur höchsten Lautstärke anschwellen, sie überschlug sich quasi, und er gestikulierte dabei lebhaft mit den Händen. Röte stieg in sein Gesicht und zornig glänzten seine Augen. Wie angewurzelt blieb er dann stehen, so als habe er den betreffenden Gegner direkt vor sich. Ich bekam während des Diktates manchmal rasendes Herzklopfen, so übertrug sich Hitlers Erregung auf mich.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
What Hitler wanted to say is that only a musical person can really feel the vibrations of a people’s soul, and thus find the right words to influence it, so that he alone before all others, can take the proper steps to lead it politically.

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 62
Hitler responds to the vibration of the human heart with the delicacy of a seismograph, or perhaps of a wireless receiving set, enabling him, with a certainty with which no conscious gift could endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the most secret desires, the least admissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole nation.

[Here, Strasser claimed to be impartial in this assessment, but his work gives way to an outright denial of Hitler’s creativity, making his moralism quite clear.]

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

Bormann Letters, p.g. 26:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
There is a world of difference between his speaking, and his proclamation being read by someone else. It isn’t only what he says, but the sound of his voice and the inflexion he gives it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 7, 1942:
The Italian language is the language of a nation of musicians. I was convinced of this one day at Obersalzberg, where I heard a speech by an Italian blinded in the war. When his speech was translated, nothing was left—a vacuum.

Laurency (ps1):
29Music is purely subjective, albeit not individually but collectively subjective. It is the wordless emotional language of the national, racial soul. And it must not be translated.
Laurency (dvsdel1):
29Musiken är rent subjektiv men icke individuellt utan kollektivt subjektiv. Den är folksjälens, rassjälens känslospråk utan ord. Och den får icke översättas.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech (Nuremberg):
Finally, it is absolutely impossible to express a Weltanschauung scientifically in terms of music.

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
War awakes primitive strength in its servants, and primitive strength is only to be found in subjectivity, never in objectivity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 21-22, 1941:

The Italian people’s musical sense, its liking for harmonious proportions, the beauty of its race!

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they devoted to him.
Leon Degrelle:
Such outburts were only of a sentimental kind, however. Mussolini’s dreams of imperial grandeur did not reach them. They were as proud as peacocks, but without ambition.

Hanfstaengl:
Where all our conservative politicians and speakers were failing abysmally to establish any contact with the ordinary people, this self-made man, Hitler, was clearly succeeding in presenting a non-Communist programme to exactly those people whose support we needed.

Rosenberg (memoirs):
He was not at all like the representatives of other parties. Where the latter appealed to the interests of their listeners, who all belonged to a certain definite group, by promising to press their interests before all others, Hitler invariably spoke for the absent ones. In other words, before an audience of Red workers he spoke about the need for a healthy farmers’ class, or he defended the German officers. Facing officers he criticised the attitude of the intelligentsia which had ignored the workingman and left him to his fate. The time for self-criticism had come, he would say, and the way from man to man had to be found despite all obstacles.

Hanfstaengl:
I had by this time heard a number of his public speeches and was beginning to understand the pattern of their appeal. The first secret lay in his choice of words. Every generation develops its own vocabulary of catchwords and phrases, and these date thoughts and utterances. My own father talked like a contemporary of Bismarck, the people of my own age bore the stamp of Wilhelm II, but Hitler had caught the casual camaraderie of the trenches, and without stooping to slang, except for special effects, managed to talk like a member of his audience. In describing the difficulties of the housewife without enough money to buy the buy the food her family needed in the Viktualien Market he would produce just the phrases she would have used herself to describe her difficulties, if she had been able to formulate them. Where other national orators gave the painful impression of talking down to their audience, he had his priceless gift of expressing exactly their own thoughts.

Winterhilfswerk 1936 speech
[Regrettably, the translated YouTube video for this speech was taken down. I have transcribed the relevant portion below.]

0:39 Do not tell me: “Ah! But it’s always a nuisance, these meetings.” You have never been hungry, otherwise you would know how annoying the hunger is. You read, my compatriots, perhaps in the newspaper, a woman has committed suicide with two or three children. My dear compatriots, they are not the worst of men, and secondly, that is not an easy decision. You don’t give away easily about 10 pfennigs, so then you know what it means when others have to give up their lives.
1:34 And if another person says again: “You know, I would be very happy to give something, but my stomach, this Sunday stew, I always have difficulties and so on, it’s displeasing and I do not understand it at all. I give 10 Pfennigs, but you would eventually…”
No, my dear friend, we have set all this on purpose; not only this Sunday stew that you don’t understand has brought in about 30 million marks, and you can not even calculate how many millions of people we could give a hot lunch, and how many little kids we could keep alive with that, that you may not absorb into your mind, my compatriot.

George Ward Price:
It is certain that this disciplined restraint of human instincts implies no lack of human sympathy. One of the most striking features of Hitler’s personality is his faculty for putting himself in harmony with others. Men of most varying characters alike receive, in contact with him, the conviction that there is some special bond between them. His mind, like that of many great leaders in the past, has a strong psychic strain. I have been told that the Austro-German borderland where he was born is known, like the Scottish Highlands, to be prolific of people with this gift of intuition.

Laurency (wm9):
2An “esoterician” without love will have many enemies. People instinctively feel they are seen through, and they never forgive that. In contrast, if there is love and thus understanding, they mostly overlook the eccentric’s baroque life view, unless the magnetic radiation from his aura is so strong that its vibrations affect other people and in many cases reinforce the worst and most easily activated traits in them.

Apollonius of Tyana:
As for myself, I am acquainted with more than other human beings, for I know all things, and what I know, I know partly for good men, partly for wise ones, partly for myself, partly for the gods, but for tyrants nothing.
John 2:24-25 But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, for he knew all people. He did not need any testimony about mankind, for he knew what was in each person.

Heinz Linge:
If somebody had the idea of putting a counter-argument when Hitler spoke about ‘God and the World’, for example, in one of his much-quoted ‘table talks’, almost without exception the would-be protester never got any further. Hitler usually sensed exactly what everybody around him was thinking, and he would crush the proposed objection by referring to it as an absurdity in his opening sentences.

August Kubizek:
Hitler was full of deep understanding and sympathy. He took a most touching interest in me. Without my telling him, he knew exactly how I felt. How often this helped me in difficult times! He always knew what I needed and what I wanted. However intensely he was occupied with himself he would always have time for the affairs of those people in whom he was interested. It was not by chance that he was the one who persuaded my father to let me study music and thereby influenced my life in a decisive way. Rather, this was the outcome of his general attitude of sharing in all the things that were of concern to me. Sometimes I had a feeling that he was living my life as well as his own. Thus, I have drawn the portrait of the young Hitler as well as I can from memory.

George Ward Price:
For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
In contrast, there is another type of woe which is incomparably more sensitive. No one experiences it more than the man who cares more for others than for himself, whose emotion is too warm for virtue and human welfare – the man who can realize naught in this world of his compassionate heart’s demands, of what his better convictions tell him about the way the world and humanity ought to be.

Kubizek:
As far back as the beginning of our friendship, when I could still only visualise my future in the dusty, upholsterer’s workshop, Adolf, though nearly a year younger than I, had made it abundantly clear to me that I ought to become a musician. Having put this idea into my head, he never gave up his efforts to persuade me. He comforted me when I despaired, he bolstered up my self-confidence when I was in danger of losing it, he praised, he criticised, he was occasionally rude and violent and railed at me furiously, but he never lost sight of the goal which he had set for me; and if sometimes we had such furious rows that I believed it was the end of everything, we would enthusiastically renew our friendship after a concert performance in which I had taken part. By God, nobody on earth, not even my mother who loved me so much and knew me so well, was as capable of bringing my secret desires into the open and making them come true as my friend, although he had never had any systematic musical training.


Critique of Beethoven’s music

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Cheerful music may jar on a person weighed down by grief. A patient in a state of excitement and agitation may not be impressed by solemn adagios and become still more restless. On the other hand, when an individual who is dejected hears sad music, it can have an uplifting effect. In this connection I can quote a statement by one of my patients:
“When I hear sad music composed by a man who suffered, as did Chopin, Beethoven and Tchaikovsky, I feel that I am “seconded,” and in feeling the beauty of that music I forget that I am not well …”

Laurency (L4e6, see footnotes):
8So-called musical culture has ever since Beethoven increasingly withdrawn from harmony. The “tattered human soul” must have discords. Goethe’s instinctive understanding of reality appears in his verdict on Beethoven’s music:
“Beautiful and insane to the point of driving one crazy.”

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 153
When ✡Felix Mendelssohn played the first bars of his C-Minor Symphony for him, Goethe thought that it was grandiose but for the reason that it could arouse only astonishment. “Beautiful and mad enough to drive one crazy” – so Goethe felt also about Beethoven’s music later. Like his friend Zelter he admired it “with horror.”

[Was it a coincidence that Coudenhove-Kalergi selected Beethoven’s Ode to Joy as the EU anthem? Or that this piece has been frequently utilized in fictional works for chaotic purposes? (i.e. Clockwork Orange, Gotham)]

Laurency (L4e6):
6Beethoven, Wagner, etc., were disliked because they burst the forms of art prevalent at their time.

Nietzsche:
Beyond Good and Evil, translated by Ian Johnston
The “good old” days are gone. In Mozart they sang themselves out: – how lucky we are that his rococo still speaks to us, that his “good society,” his loving raptures, his childish delight in Chinese effects and curlicues, the civility in his heart, his desire for delicacy, lovers, dancers, those with blissful tears, his faith in the south can still appeal to some remnant in us!
Alas, at some point it will be gone! – But who can doubt that the understanding of and taste for Beethoven will be gone even earlier! – He was, in fact, only the final chords of a stylistic transition, a break in style, and not, like Mozart, the final notes of a great centuries-long European taste.
Beethoven is something that happens between an old crumbling soul which is constantly breaking up and a very young soul of the future which is constantly coming. In his music there lies that half light of eternal loss and of eternally indulgent hoping – that same light in which Europe was bathed when it dreamed with Rousseau, when it danced around the freedom tree of revolution and finally almost worshipped before Napoleon. But how quickly now this very feeling fades.

[One must keep in mind that Beethoven’s father pressured him to emulate Mozart.]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
In other cases adults, recognising and appreciating the special gift, often
endeavour to force its cultivation. Their aim is to produce an infant prodigy as a musician, a precocious mathematician or scientist, without taking into consideration the injurious consequences of such lopsided development. This sometimes means an actual exploitation, either by the family-due to vanity, ambition or financial greed – or by the community.

Laurency (L3e6):
3Krishnamurti is a warning example of the risks involved in the forced cultivation of latent qualities. Everything he wrote during the years of his training was the memorized lessons of the school-boy.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
We have the works of a great composer who, having lived through periods of intense stress and strain, was finally able to rise to some extent above his personal pain and to draw inspiration from it, expressing strength, joy and faith, and praising the goodness of life. I am referring to Beethoven.
In some of his sonatas, particularly in the later ones, the releasing and sublimating process is easily discernible. The storms and alternations in the first parts of these sonatas are followed by a peaceful and triumphant conclusion.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech (Nuremberg):
Finally, it is absolutely impossible to express a Weltanschauung scientifically in terms of music.

Laurency (ps1):
28Music has its own sphere within the emotional sphere, and its means of expression are rhythm, harmony, and melody. Discord is esthetically allowed as enhancing harmony.
29Music is purely subjective, albeit not individually but collectively subjective. It is the wordless emotional language of the national, racial soul. And it must not be translated. By making it something that can be apprehended by reason, by introducing “objective musical pictures” with conventional interpretations – this is supposed to be bad weather, rain, wind, calm after storm, sunrise, moor landscape, etc. to ever greater, seemingly endless extent – they have led music away from its proper sphere into one of convention incomprehensible to the uninitiated.
Laurency (dvsdel1):
28Musiken har sin egen sfär inom känslans värld, och dess uttrycksmedel äro rytm, harmoni och melodi. Dissonansen är estetiskt tillåten såsom förstärkning av harmonien.
29Musiken är rent subjektiv men icke individuellt utan kollektivt subjektiv. Den är folksjälens, rassjälens känslospråk utan ord. Och den får icke översättas.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
When one speaks of Vienna and music and proclaims Vienna to be the most musical city in the world, one must not forget that at the time of our great composers, Vienna was the Imperial city. She was an attraction for the whole world, and was thus the city which offered artists the greatest scope and opportunity. In spite of this, how shabbily the musicians were treated there! It is not true that either Beethoven or Haydn had any success there during their lifetime. Mozart’s Don Juan was a failure there. Why then did Mozart go to Vienna? Simply because he hoped to get a pension from the Emperor, which he never obtained. Mozart’s family, it has been established, came from Augsburg; he was therefore not an Austrian but a Swabian.
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears. In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
There is “bad” music (from the standpoint of art) which is harmless, and on the other hand there is music by some of the best composers which can be definitely harmful.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
The admiration for what we sometimes call chocolatebox beauty is not of itself vicious; it gives evidence, at least, of artistic feeling, which may well become later the basis for real taste. Permanent injury is done only by real depravity in art.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
“Both Wagner and Swinburne were overshadowed by Devas,” [David Anrias] informed us, “and Wagner’s Deva still helps to maintain the Wagner tradition, by detailing off his subordinates to inspire those who perform that great composer’s music. Needless to say, Devas of this kind are not restricted to any one country.”
“I suppose you’d call those International Devas as opposed to National ones,” I observed.

Kubizek:
Listening to Wagner meant to him, not a simple visit to the theatre, but the opportunity of being transported into that extraordinary state which Wagner’s music produced in him, that trance, that escape into a mystical dream world which he needed in order to endure the tensions of his turbulent nature.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.

Laurency (L4e6):
7Wagner accepted Schopenhauer’s theory that life was filled with suffering to the breaking point. Wagner’s own theory was that music should mirror reality, and since life was disharmony, music should be so as well: only so much harmony and melody was to be included as made life bearable.

[It’s worth noting that Wagner modeled his Rienzi opera off of Edward George Bulwer-Lytton’s book of the same name. In esoteric literature, Bulwer-Lytton is regarded as a genuine Rosicrucian. Perhaps this would explain why Wagner, despite basing his music on Schopenhauer’s pessimistic view of life, would be considered inspired. Furthermore, Rienzi was one of his earlier operas (written between July 1838 and November 1840), before he came across Schopenhauer’s works (1850-1861).]

Anthony Burgess:
When we start thinking that pop music is close to God, then we’ll think pop music is aesthetically better than it is. And it’s only the aesthetic value of pop music that we’re really concerned.
I mean the only way we can judge Wagner or Beethoven or any other composer is aesthetically. We don’t regard Wagner or Beethoven nor Shakespeare or Milton as great teachers.
When we start claiming for Lennon or McCartney or Maharishi or any other of these pop prophets the ability to transport us to a region where God becomes manifest then I see red. We’re satisfied with our little long playing record, ten pop numbers or thereabouts a side.

[To be fair, Rudolf Hess justified this form of music, despite having reservations about it. Keep in mind that Burgess’s statement was made in the context of belittling youth, which Hitler would find disagreeable, considering how he viewed youth.]

The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 172-173:
Rudolf Hess on youth: “I hear the music of youth on the warder’s radio. Somehow I cannot reconcile this with good music. However it is one form of protest. The youth of today are protesting for many reasons and they want to be heard. One way of being heard is through their music. I do enjoy the Beatles however; their music has a definite beat and in many ways their music is good music.”

Roberto Assagioli:
Then there is Palestrina of whom it was said by Scott (24), in his chapter on “Beethoven – Sympathy and Psychoanalysis,” that he “was the first European composer to restore music to its original function – that of constituting a definite link between man and God.”

The biographer Eric Frederick Jensen recounts Debussy’s praise for Palestrina:
“Although written in a strict manner technically, its effect is one of perfect whiteness [Jensen: “a wonderful phrase that emphasizes Debussy’s visual affinity”], and emotion is not expressed (as it has come to be) by shrieks and roars, but by melodic arabesques. It is the result to a certain extent of the contours, and the interlacing of the arabseques–producing something which seems to be unique: harmony created by melody [Jensen: an unusual observation]!”

[This is not to endorse Debussy’s music. According to his aforementioned biographer, “Debussy always took pleasure in shocking the crowd, and there was no easier way for him to do it than by attacking their idols.” Like Nietzsche and certain self-proclaimed anti-Zionists, he was being deliberately provocative. He was also of the journalistic profession.
Debussy was said to have sought “not to reproduce nature to a greater or lesser extent, but to create a mysterious harmony between nature and the imagination.” Here he begins with a correct realization, but diverges from Goethe, drawing closer to a Romanticist viewpoint.
Source: https://www.classicfm.com/composers/debussy/guides/debussy-appreciation/
Most importantly, his music was said to be a reaction to Richard Wagner, which doesn’t make it so different from Beethoven’s reaction to Mozart. His work was banned by Hitler’s Germany.]

Nietzsche:
Beyond Good and Evil, translated by Ian Johnston
[Beethoven] was, in fact, only the final chords of a stylistic transition, a break in style, and not, like Mozart, the final notes of a great centuries-long European taste.

🕎Otto Weininger:
In youth when a man is not yet certain of himself he may try to secure his own position by jostling others. Great men, however, are painfully aggressive only from necessity.

Instinct/Senses over Reason/Knowledge

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I cannot repeat every word that my friend uttered. I was struck by something strange, which I had never noticed before, even when he had talked to me in moments of the greatest excitement. It was as if another Self [Ger. anderes Ich] spoke out of his body, and moved him as much as it did me. It wasn’t at all a case of a speaker being carried away by his own words.

[Wagener reports next on a talk he had with Hitler at the Elephant Hotel in Weimar during one of their political trips. When he warned that Hitler ran the risk of misunderstandings by speaking in conversational fashion about important matters, he recalls drawing the following reply.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
Actually, I’m now and then aware that is it not I who is speaking, but that something speaks through me. On such occasions, I frequently feel as if there were a mistake in human logic or as if it had limits of which it is not aware. Now and then ideas, concepts, views occur to me that I have read nowhere, heard nowhere, and never before thought, nor can I justify them by logic, and they do not even seem to me capable of being logically justified.”

[Comparison with the children of the stars]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
In individuals this is outstandingly demonstrated by geniuses, mystics, holy men and heroes, in whom we cannot but recognize the manifestation of the “something other” than ordinary human characteristics. It happens also at times that these great individuals become inspired not only from their own Selves, but also from the soul of their nation, which uses them as its instruments and representatives, in order to reveal itself and achieve its group purposes. Examples of such inspiration or “overshadowing” have been Moses, Dante, Joan of Arc and Lincoln.

[His given examples leave much room to be desired and it’s interesting that he would list Moses first and foremost.]

✝Thomas Aquinas:
But the very fact that intellect is above sense is a reasonable proof that there are some incorporeal things comprehensible by the intellect alone.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
But instinct is something which transcends knowledge. We have, undoubtedly, certain finer fibers that enable us to perceive truths when logical deduction, or any other willful effort of the brain, is futile.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
The observation of the world perceived by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as well as by philosophy.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
These natural principles of sympathy and altruism had arisen thousands of years before in human society, and are even found among all the higher animals that live a social life. They have their first roots in the sexual reproduction of the lower animals, the sexual love and the care of the young on which the maintenance of the species depends. Hence the modern prophets of pure egoism, Friedrich Nietzsche, Max Stirner, etc., commit a biological error when they would substitute their morality of the strong for universal charity, and when they ridicule sympathy as a weakness of character or an ethical blunder of Christianity.

✡Henri Bergson:
Creative Evolution
Instinct is sympathy. If this sympathy could extend its object and also reflect upon itself, it would give us the key to vital operations-just as intelligence, developed and disciplined, guides us into matter. For-we cannot too often repeat it-intelligence and instinct are turned in opposite directions, the former towards inert matter, the latter towards life.

✡Rathenau:
Zur Mechanik des Geistes
The highest achievement of the intellect was its self-destruction. It contains the mechanization, the realm of the intellect, wounded to death. But this kingdom is truly and actually the kingdom of the Antichrist, because it rests on desire and enmity, courts goods and honours, drags down the sacred to its ends, hardens the hearts and estranges the souls.
Die höchste Leistung des Intellekts war seine Selbst-vernichtung. In ihr ist die Mechanisierung, das Reich des Intellekts, zum Tode getroffen. Dieses Reich aber ist wahrhaft und eigentlich das Reich des Antichrist, denn es ruht auf Begierde und Feindschaft, wirbt um Güter und Ehren, zieht das Heilige zum Zweck herab, verhärtet die Herzen und entfremdet die Seelen.

Nietzsche:
The Will to Power, translated by Anthony M. Ludovici
Wherever people speak of the “aristocracy of intellect,” reasons are generally not lacking for concealing something; it is known to be a password among ambitious Jews. Intellect alone does not ennoble; on the contrary, something is always needed to ennoble intellect. What then is needed? Blood.

Cusanus:
The Vision of God
There cannot be in the intellect anything which is such that it was not first in the senses. But the purer and more perfect the senses and the clearer the imagination and the better the power of rational inference, the quicker will be the intellect, since it will be less hampered in its intellectual operations.

Iamblichus:
Life of Pythagoras
Conceiving, however, that the first attention which should be paid to men, is that which takes place through the senses; as when some one perceives beautiful figures and forms, or hears beautiful rhythms and melodies, [Pythagoras] established that to be the first erudition which subsists through music, and also through certain melodies and rhythms, from which the remedies of human manners and passions are obtained, together with those harmonies of the powers of the soul which it possessed from the first.

Rosenberg:
In the Phaedon [96c], for example, Platon relates that Sokrates had admitted that he possessed no aptitude for investigation of organic events. The true nature of things for Sokrates therefore consisted ultimately not in their investigation by observation, but in our thinking about them. One should not ruin one’s eyes by viewing things to excess. If man wishes to discover whether the earth is flat or round then it does not suit him to carry on research. Rather, he should ask: What does reason say of this? Is it rational to conceive the earth as the centre of the universe?
While Platon certainly invented this passage, it fits the same Sokrates who turned his gaze away from a racially beautiful Greece in order to talk of a universal abstract mankind, a brotherhood of the good.

Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
Do not follow the dim-sighted eyes,” now [Parmenides’] command runs, “not the resounding ear nor the tongue, but examine only by the power of the thought.” Therewith he accomplished the extremely important first critique of the apparatus of knowledge, although this critique was still inadequate and proved disastrous in its consequences. By tearing entirely asunder the senses and the ability to think in abstractions, i.e. reason, just as if they were two thoroughly separate capacities, he demolished the intellect itself, and incited people to that wholly erroneous separation of “mind” and “body” which, especially since Plato, lies like a curse on philosophy.

Goethe, Letzte Kunstausstellung 1805:
Everyone has feeling, some have temperament, but genius is rare, art is difficult. Feeling has a tendency toward religion; a religious feeling coupled with artistic temperament will, when left to itself, produce only imperfect works; such an artist relies upon moral elevation to compensate for artistic shortcomings.

[Goethe’s critique towards the romanticists for elevating feeling over intellect. Instinct shouldn’t be confused for feeling/emotionality.]

Julian:
Now that the human race possesses its knowledge of God by nature and not from teaching is proved to us first of all by the universal yearning for the divine that is in all men whether private persons or communities, whether considered as individuals or as races.
Hitler, Table Talk, July 11-12, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that all-mighty being whose law he worships. Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-mighty, which we call God (that is to say, the dominion of natural laws throughout the whole universe).
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
For a healthy mind can develop only in a healthy body, and it is only in the freedom of nature that a human being can also open himself to a higher morality and a higher ethic. The consciousness of the growing young man and young woman absorbs those ethical bases that distinguish them from animals and that mark the individual and, over time, the entire Volk with its racial characteristics.

Clement of Alexandria:
Stromata
There are also among the Germans those called sacred women, who, by inspecting the whirlpools of rivers and the eddies, and observing the noises of streams, presage and predict future events. These did not allow the men to fight against Caesar till the new moon shone.
Tacitus:
More than this, they believe that there resides in women an element of holiness and prophecy, and so they do not scorn to ask their advice or lightly disregard their replies. In the reign of the deified Vespasian we saw Veleda long honoured by many Germans as a divinity, whilst even earlier they showed a similar reverence for Aurinia and others, a reverence untouched by flattery or any pretence of turning women into goddesses.
Haeckel:
As civilization advanced, this ideal value of sexual love was more appreciated, and woman held in higher honor, especially among the Teutonic races; she is the inspiring source of the highest achievements of art and poetry.

[While discussing Martin Bormann’s possible treachery with Eugene K. Bird, Hess remarked that women had intuition on these matters (people’s trustworthiness). He said they are often able to judge men better than other men can themselves. To add my own input into this matter: As women’s_rights gains more triumphs, modern women will have to maintain vigilance and closely safeguard their maternal instincts to avoid losing their intuition.]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
In ancient civilizations these superior sensibilities of woman were acknowledged, appreciated and utilized. They were used by the priestesses of the Druids and by the Sibyls. Authoritative and wise men like Numa Pompilius did not hesitate to avail themselves of their wisdom. . . . In the present world, we either neglect this spiritual function of woman or we try to exploit the inferior aspects of her psychic sensibility out of curiosity and self-interest.

Buch der Sajaha:
The only tool that can [still] absorb and control the vibrations and currents are the women with long hair. Like a delicate, but large and dense net[work], they can hold the forces and steer them, provided the [woman] understands what is necessary for this, which is known [from the magical teachings].
Das einzige Werkzeug, das die Schwingungen und Ströme [noch] auffangen und beherrschbar machen kann, sind die langen Haare der Frauen. Wie ein zartes, aber großes und dichtes Netz können sie die Kräfte halten und lenkbar machen, sofern eine [Frau] das dazu Notwendige versteht, von dem bekannt ist [aus den magischen Lehren].

[Allegedly published in 1991. Context: http://earthempaths.net/wp/2017/12/31/the-sajaha-prophecies/
It’s quite possible that these so-called “prophecies” are dubious, but some parts of it admittedly exerts an uncanny influence. I found the English translation unsatisfactory and have made adjustments to it. Changes are in italics. The previous English translation had “the long hair of women”. It’s worth noting that the subject of men having short hair is found in Paul’s epistle and Hitler’s Table Talk. What about women who cut their hair?]

Julian:
Now that the human race possesses its knowledge of God by nature and not from teaching is proved to us first of all by the universal yearning for the divine that is in all men whether private persons or communities, whether considered as individuals or as races.

Herbert Spencer:
The Study of Sociology
Thus the great-man-theory of History finds everywhere a ready-prepared conception—is, indeed, but the definite expression of that which is latent in the thoughts of the savage, tacitly asserted in all early traditions, and taught to every child by multitudinous illustrations. The glad acceptance it meets with has sundry more special causes.
There is, first, this universal love of personalities, which, active in the aboriginal man, dominates still—a love seen in the urchin who asks you to tell him a story, meaning, thereby, somebody’s adventures; a love gratified in adults by police-reports, court-news, divorce-cases, accounts of accidents and lists of births, marriages, and deaths; a love displayed even by conversations in the streets, where fragments of dialogue, heard in passing, show that mostly between men, and always between women, the personal pronouns recur every instant.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_man_theory#Herbert_Spencer’s_Criticism
[The wiki alleges that Herbert Spencer had strong criticism for Thomas Carlyle’s hypothesis, but this narrative has proven to be misleading with it’s conclusion that Spencer believed that Carlyle’s great men “were merely products of their social environment”. It delibately overlooks that Spencer’s statement “depends on the long series of complex influences which has produced the race” takes precedence. Let’s not forget that Spencer, as a founding father of evolutionary theory, had chiefly argued from a biological standpoint.]

Strabo:
Geography
In fact, the various arrangements [of a country] are not the result of premeditation, any more than the diversities of nations or languages; they all depend on circumstances and chance. Arts, forms of government, and modes of life, arising from certain [internal] springs, flourish under whatever climate they may be situated; climate, however, has its influence, and therefore while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedaemonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still.
Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by nature, but by reason of their institutions and education. In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding. Posidonius confounds all these distinctions.

[Hence, the actual leading antagonist to Carlyle’s theory is the pacifistic Tolstoy steeped in pessimism, who is said to have dismissed the significance of great individuals “as imaginary; as a matter of fact they are only history’s slaves realizing the decree of Providence.”]

✝Tolstoy:
Even before he [Napoleon] gave that order the thing he did not desire, and for which he gave the order only because he thought it was expected of him, was being done. And he fell back into that artificial realm of imaginary greatness, and again—as a horse walking a treadmill thinks it is doing something for itself—he submissively fulfilled the cruel, sad, gloomy, and inhuman role predestined for him.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 61:
Fate works its own way with us. We are only its tools. Granted, not from lack of will power. There is that kind, also. But we are not among them. It is precisely with our will that we are the tools of fate.

Synthesis of Opposites

[Adherents of the theory of synthesis of opposites: Herakleitos, Plato, Cusanus, Giordano Bruno, Goethe, Adam Weishaupt, Roberto Assagioli, Dag Hammarskjold, Ernst Haeckel]

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
Herakleitos looks down not only on the mass of men, but on all previous inquirers into nature. This must mean that he believed himself to have attained insight into some truth not hither-to recognised, though it was staring men in the face (fr. 93). To get at the central thing in his teaching, we must try then to find out what he was thinking of when he launched into those denunciations of human dulness and ignorance.
Werner Maser:
Hitler’s Letters and Notes
Like so many ‘world improvers’ before and after him, Hitler, too, was convinced that he had discovered and grasped what historians and philosophers had sought for millennia – the ‘eternal course of history’. Since early on he came to see himself as a political genius, as someone who had lifted the veil of history and discovered the final truth, the draft for a ‘monumental history of mankind’ he wrote at the start of the political career is of extraordinary history.

Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
Whereas in every word of Heraclitus are expressed the pride and the majesty of truth, but of truth caught by intuitions, not scaled by the rope-ladder of Logic, whereas in sublime ecstasy he beholds but does not espy, discerns but does not reckon, he is contrasted with his contemporary Parmenides, a man likewise with the type of a prophet of truth, but formed as it were out of ice and not out of fire, and shedding around himself cold, piercing light.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.
Laurency (L5e23):
5Mankind is the natural kingdom forming the transition from ignorance to knowledge and understanding. If mankind can be made to annihilate itself, then evolution will be impeded for an indefinite time and the black [lodge] can keep their power. The three lowest natural kingdoms are their slaves, blindly obeying the vibrations permeating them, not sensing their slavery.

Mein Kampf:
In the realm of thought and of artistic creation, and even in the economic field, this same process of selection takes place even to-day, although—especially in the economic field—its operation is heavily handicapped.
Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
I often talked with Hitler about this question. He was radically committed to that view [of struggle as a necessity]. Even applied to economics, he saw in the struggle for assertion of self and for preeminence the surest guarantee for progress and the general weal.
Clearly he had conflicting feelings. He was a socialist and determined to remain one. But his inner attachment to nature led him time and again to observe and acknowledge as a law of nature the struggle for existence, the struggle to defeat the other.
Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.”
Haeckel:
Wonders of Life
These are sometimes expressed as God and the world, sometimes as the spiritual world and material world, sometimes as mind and matter, and so on. In my opinion, this antithesis of monism and dualism is the most important in the whole history of philosophy. All other systems are only variations of one or the other of these, or a more or less obscure combination of the two.

[Monistic philosophy traces all the phenomena of existence to one single common principle. Dualistic philosophy declares there are two totally distinct principles in the universe.]

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
“’But how, then, should I love God?’ — You should love him as though he were a non-God, a non-spirit, a non-person, a formless one: much more only sheer, pure, clear unity, far from all duality. And in this One we should eternally sink from being to nothingness. To this may God help us.”
Laurency (kl2_3):
6Dag Hammarskjöld, in his latest incarnation, was not aware of his discipleship. He never came into contact with esoterics, which would have awakened his latent knowledge. That stage of the mystic to which he attained was not his proper one. It was quite sufficient, however, to enable him to carry out his mission.

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
The answer seems to be given in two fragments, 18 and 45. From them we gather that the truth hitherto ignored is that the many apparently independent and conflicting things we know are really one, and that, on the other hand, this one is also many. The “strife of opposites” is really an “attunement” (ἁρμονία). From this it follows that wisdom is not a knowledge of many things, but the perception of the underlying unity of the warring opposites.
That this really was the fundamental thought of Herakleitos is stated by ✡Philo. He says:
“Is not this the thing which the Greeks say that Heraclitus, that great philosopher who is so celebrated among them, put forth as the leading principle of his whole philosophy, and boasted of it as if it were a new discovery? For it is in reality an ancient discovery of Moses, that out of the same thing opposite things are produced having the ratio of parts to the whole, as has here been shown.”
[Keep in mind that Burnet is an exoteric interpreter. Au contraire Philo (who was an Essene enabler). The Greeks and the Babylonians had a common share in the higher knowledge, certain Jewish individuals destroyed them, wrested their ideas and monopolized them as a merit of Moses.]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The synthesis of opposites has particular importance in psychic life. This great principle, which is the key to understanding and resolving so many theoretical and practical problems, was intuitively sensed by Plato, but expressed more clearly by Cardinal Da Cusa. He affirms that unity exists before duality, the synthesis of the opposites before their schism. That thought was energetically supported by Cusano’s great disciple, Giordano Bruno. He proclaimed the synthesis of the opposites as the principle tenet of a forgotten philosophy that must be revived. He speaks of the unifying of the opposites: of acute and obtuse angles, of heat and cold, of love and hate, of poisons and their antidotes, of concave and converse. He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes Lamp
To this end, I wanted to influence entire generations, and wanted the transition for all classes and people to a more reasonable general conviction, absolutely inexorable due to the course of nature and our destiny, to be quietly prepared, step-by-step, and to take place without any violent upheavals.
☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
School and press are the two points from which the world could be bloodlessly renewed and ennobled without violence. The school nurtures or poisons the soul of the child; the press feeds or poisons the soul of the adult.
Goethe:
Wilhelm Meister’s Apprentice
Care beseems ripe age, that youth may live, for a time, free from care; in the conduct of poor mortals, equilibrium cannot be restored except by contraries.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes Lamp
Morality must confront them, as they are, with what they are capable of becoming, their lifetime versus Eternity, and their fancied splendor versus God and Nature; it must use contrasts to shake their self-confidence.
Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 55
But certain abuses, including the political ones, he considered as little capable of improvement as the shortcomings of human nature itself. A man who wished to alter them by force would squander his time and do more harm than good. Things could be corrected only by a will to equalize; everything depend on the balance of opposites, not on radical struggle.
Laurency ():
The teachers and disciples of the planetary hierarchy will incarnate, appear in the open, and will quite naturally become the leading figures in all domains of human life. They will not assert themselves by force, but people will quite simply turn to those who have the greatest capacity, represent the clearest thought, and in action demonstrate that they are inspired by the noblest motives.

[In which case, it is best to view struggle as a last resort measure, not to preclude it’s possibility at any rate.]

✝☮️Albert Schweitzer (verify):
In nature one form of life must always prey upon another. However, human consciousness holds an awareness of, and sympathy for, the will of other beings to live. An ethical human strives to escape from this contradiction so far as possible.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943:
Whereas the most learned and wisest scientists struggle for a whole lifetime to study but one of the mysterious laws of nature, a little country priest from Bavaria is in a position to decide this matter on the basis of his religious knowledge.

Hitler, May 22, 1938 speech:
In addition, there will be a plan to secure those culturally important buildings which are essential in defining Munich’s character as a city of the arts. Here, too, the maxim applies: idleness rusts the mind. When you review the new projects, you must admit efforts are being made constantly to improve the physical appearance of the city.

Goethe, March 28, 1827:
Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann, Vol. 1
What we agree with leaves us inactive, but contradiction makes us productive.
Eckermann, February 28, 1831:
Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann, Vol. 2
But, as the great Being whom we name the Deity manifests himself not only in man, but in a rich, powerful nature, and in mighty world-events, a representation of him, framed from human qualities, cannot of course be adequate, and the attentive observer will soon come to imperfections and contradictions, which will drive him to doubt, nay, to despair, unless he be either little enough to let himself be soothed by an artful evasion, or great enough to rise to a higher point of view.
Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
Some of the remarks in this connection that Eckermann has left us from his conversations with Goethe must be taken very carefully. Generally speaking, this source is not reliable; many of the observations that the mediocre Eckermann puts into the mouth of the great Goethe are quite inconsistent with his character, and are more or less perverted.

Laurency (kl2_8):
36A pronounced character of this type was Nietzsche. He had liberated himself from slavish dependence on principle thinking, being the first step towards emancipation from the concrete form-thinking of mentalism.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 19, 1944:
Schopenhauer’s pessimism, which springs partly, I think, from his own line of philosophical thought and partly from subjective feeling and the experiences of his own personal life, Nietzsche then overcame in a unique way [Ger. überwand Nietzsche dann in einzigartiger Weise].

Laurency (kl2_8):
37In work after work he went against his fundamental problems to extract new viewpoints from them. His contribution was mainly negative and critical because he lacked the basic facts of the esoteric knowledge, which are necessary to a correct conception of existence, its meaning and goal.
Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The ability and inclination of people to look at things as a sage from all sides and without prejudice to positions on each point – weakens the volitional impulse to act out safely in a specified direction:

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
These natural principles of sympathy and altruism had arisen thousands of years before in human society, and are even found among all the higher animals that live a social life. They have their first roots in the sexual reproduction of the lower animals, the sexual love and the care of the young on which the maintenance of the species depends. Hence the modern prophets of pure egoism, Friedrich Nietzsche, Max Stirner, etc., commit a biological error when they would substitute their morality of the strong for universal charity, and when they ridicule sympathy as a weakness of character or an ethical blunder of Christianity.


Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.” These are all ways of saying that nature is a constant process of coming and going, a constant transformation of forces and materials. Science has a chemical and physical law that says: Nothing perishes; everything is constantly changing.

[See sections Struggle is the father of all things and Proof of German cultural creative ability]

Plato:
Cratylus
I fancy to myself Heracleitus repeating wise traditions of antiquity as old as the days of Cronos and Rhea, and of which Homer also spoke. Heraclitus is supposed to say that all things are in motion and nothing at rest; he compares them to the stream of a river, and says that you cannot go into the same river twice.
Laurency (kr2):
8Herakleitos tried to hint at the eternal uniqueness of everything when he said that you can never descend twice into exactly the same river. This demolishes Nietzsche’s fantasies about the “eternal return” to exactly the same. It is impossible, because everything is unique.

Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 18
Never mind how bloody the final crash may be! Never mind what old treasures may perish for ever in the redeeming conflagration! The sooner it comes, the better. We are waiting for it — and for the following glory — confident in the divinely established cyclic Law that governs all manifestations of existence in Time: the law of Eternal Return.
Laurency (L3e17):
4Ignorance has picked up the symbolic saying of the “return of everything” and, as usual, it has misinterpreted this idea. In our times Nietzsche, in particular, wrote about this problem and made a grotesque intellectual play out of it. The right explanation is the teaching of cycles. Nietzsche, who would go all out to exploit any idea of Schopenhauer, received the impulse for this one precisely from Schopenhauer, who thought that everything returns like in a circle and that all of world history is the story of this eternal return. Evolution moves in a spiral, however, and every time the “same” things return, they are on a somewhat higher level, and so are not the same. Mankind can ascertain only the effects, not the causes.

Laurency (L4e7):
1“Everything repeats itself”, for the movement of evolution is that of the spiral. Everything returns but in a quite different way, because everything is unique.

Laurency (kr5):
21Herakleitos also taught that the world develops in cycles, that all change occurs in accordance with eternal laws of nature which are the only unchangeable things in the universe. All of it esoteric!

Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 227
I do not know whether Adolf Hitler would have been, at any period of his career, in a position to give a learned lecture about the cyclic conception of history according to ancient Wisdom. But I am absolutely sure that he felt, thought and acted, from beginning to end, in full consciousness of the eternal truth — both biological and metaphysical, — which this conception expresses. His writings — specially the general statements which he laid down in Chapter XI of the first part of “Mein Kampf” — his speeches before and after his rise to power, and more eloquently than anything, the great decisions of his life, prove that he did. The basical tenets and entire spirit of the National Socialist doctrine prove that he did.

[Here she superimposes her own preconceived notions on Hitler’s, justifying it with a reference to Mein Kampf.]

Hitler, Table Talk, October 24, 1941 (Jochmann):
The hardest steel becomes worn out, all elements are decomposed, and just as it is certain that the earth someday passes away, so it is certain that all the institutions will one day perish. All these phenomena are wavy, not a straight path, but upwards or downwards.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The evolution of nations does not follow a continuous line of progression, but rather it unfolds in a cyclic manner, passing through highs and lows.

Hitler and his Generals: Military Conferences 1942-1945, p.g. 533
The Führer’s Speech to Division Commanders, December 12, 1944, at Adlerhorst
It is very clear, gentlemen, that such a conflict is now progressing like a grand historical struggle, with its ups and downs.

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
The development of German culture has not followed a steadily rising course. Decades of no growth are followed by periods of slow but steady progress, then new ideas suddenly appear that transform our culture in fundamental ways.

Karl Binding & Alfred Hoche:
Permitting the Destruction of Life Unworthy of Life
The image of the developmental course of important questions of humanity comes from Goethe, which he subscribes to in a spiral form.
Von Goethe stammt das Bild des Entwicklungsganges wichtiger Menschheitsfragen, den er sich in Spiralform versinnlicht. Die Achse dieses Bildes ist die Tatsache, daß eine etwa an einem Stamme emporlaufende Spirallinie in gewissen Abständen immer wieder auf derselben Seite des Stammes ankommt und vorüberführt, aber jedesmal ein Stockwerk höher.

Goethe (attributed, aphorism):
Progress has not followed a straight ascending line, but a spiral with rhythms of progress and retrogression, of evolution and dissolution.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The progressive development of classes and stems leads slowly but surely to the formation of new species. Every special form of life—the individual as well as the species—is therefore merely a biological episode, a passing phenomenal form in the constant change of life. Man is no exception. “Nothing is constant but change,” said the old maxim. The historical succession of species and classes is, both in the animal and the plant kingdom, accompanied by a slow and steady progress in organization.

Laurency (kl2_3):
1Life is change, constant change, change in every moment. But people, when they have once settled down in life, want no change. Going on in the same old tracks, mechanizing their habits so that they are spared thinking is their desire. And they regard as enemies all who want to alter the traditional things, even the most absurd conditions. To be able to “remain in undisturbed possession” is their ideal, and they accuse life of lacking in love, if some change comes their way.


Comparison between American, Italian, and German Founders

🕎Assagioli:
Sometimes the Self of the nation, manifests through individuals who act simultaneously, but not necessarily in harmony, since each one represents only one aspect of the national entity, and these often contrast and even conflict sharply with one another. One example is the passionate discussion, sometimes to the point of schism, among those who launched the “Declaration of Independence” which marked the birth of the American nation.

Laurency (L3e1):
7Some people are surprised that Rosicrucians like ✝Lessing, Herder, and Goethe did not appreciate one another and even sharply criticized each other’s works. . . . Neither was their sense of brotherhood very strong, and their sensitivity to what they perceived as infringements of their personal independence was acute, inflamed as it was by outer pressures and public opposition. Incidentally, one would think that their sense of almost total isolation should have had a more uniting effect. The knowledge they had received had set them free from the ruling primitive idiologies, but it had not united them in some life view that they had elaborated and shared.

🕎Assagioli:
Another is Italy’s struggle for political independence, which was accomplished despite the country’s divisions into various states and its partial occupation by the powerful Austrian Empire. This miraculous unification was brought about by the co-ordinated efforts of four men of totally different character, all of whom played a vital part, but were in open conflict with each other: Victor Emanuel II, Cavour, Garibaldi and Mazzini. Each of the four performed a separate, unique task, and if we size up their activities from an historical point of view, it is clear that they fit together like the pieces of a mosaic.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
Once, when I told him that we should try to attract the best minds, the great personalities, in order to have their assistance in the awesome task whose fulfillment Providence might demand of us, he replied, “Too many cooks spoil the broth. These best minds, these great personalities, all have their own individual attitudes, their own will and their own aims.
In this I side with Ptolemy–I think it was the First or the Second–who was once asked how he managed to prevail and deal with all the opponents with whom he had to reckon. At the time he was out walking and passed a poppy field. He took his whip or his riding crop and slashed off the heads of the poppies that rose above the otherwise very evenly grown field. ‘That,’ he said to his questioner, ‘is how I do it.’ By the way, I once found the same anecdote told somewhere about the Eastern Roman Emperor Septimius Severus.”

Laurency ():
11Consciousness development during the current zodiacal epoch (of Aquarius) will lead to formation of groups, as the epoch just past brought about an intensive “individualization”. We shall have group work, group institutions, group idealism, etc. If in this work the idea of universality is not the dominant one, there will be a very dangerous time. For the group brings about a combination of wills and energies that has an immensely greater effect than has the individual energy.

🕎Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness. This resolution, be it ever so strong, ever so honourable, can only be understood and carried out by the individual, not by the group. Therefore the Jewish question can only be solved individually; every single Jew must try to solve it in his proper person. There is no other solution to the question and can be no other; Zionism will never succeed in answering it.

[I side with Weininger and of the belief that the Jews should be considered an exceptional case in the transition from individual to group effort.]


Hitler: Perspective Thinker

Laurency (kl1_9.23):
1The ideas (the exact knowledge of reality) are in the “world of Platonic ideas”, the causal world. That is why “there is nothing new” under the sun. They are, however, no such ideas as paralyze action, as many mental ideas are. They are energies. And anyone who has experienced a causal idea has got the plan for a new work that he must execute. Otherwise there is a risk that these energies find other outlets.
2Those who ambitiously claim priorities should contemplate the fact that all reality ideas are received from the planetary hierarchy, directly or indirectly. It certainly is not everybody’s lot to discover Platonic ideas, the only true reality ideas. Only he is able to do so who has reached up to perspective thinking (47:5), who is approaching the causal stage with rapid strides.

Laurency (kl2_8):
36A pronounced character of this type was Nietzsche. He had liberated himself from slavish dependence on principle thinking, being the first step towards emancipation from the concrete form-thinking of mentalism.
37In work after work he went against his fundamental problems to extract new viewpoints from them. His contribution was mainly negative and critical because he lacked the basic facts of the esoteric knowledge, which are necessary to a correct conception of existence, its meaning and goal.
☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The ability and inclination of people to look at things as a sage from all sides and without prejudice to positions on each point – weakens the volitional impulse to act out safely in a specified direction:
Laurency (L5e21.57):
10Many people have wondered how Nietzsche, who had the stage of the saint behind him, could become that confused in his “moral orientation”, expressed better: conception of right.

[Shouldn’t confuse this developmental stage with the Christian concept of saint.]

Laurency (kl2_8):
2Christian mysticism, Islamic sufism, Hindu bhakti yoga all lead to the highest emotional stage (48:2), the stage of the saint.
4Regrettably, the Catholic Church has combined the ideal of the saint with irrelevant motives: obedience to the Church and its ritual, demonstration of religious zeal, the most strict observation of the taboos of moralism, asceticism, celibacy, flagellation, etc.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 9, 1942:
The Christians, on the other hand, prefer to honour the Saints, that is to say, a man who succeeds in standing on one leg for years at a time, or one who prefers to lie on a bed of thorns rather than to respond to the smiles of inviting maidens.

4728461_hitler-inspecting-germania-model_620.jpg

Mein Kampf:
From early youth I endeavoured to read books in the right way and I was fortunate in having a good memory and intelligence to assist me. From that point of view my sojourn in Vienna was particularly useful and profitable. My daily experiences were a constant stimulus to study the most diverse problems from new angles.
Hitler, Table Talk, February 6, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
I’ve examined this problem in all its aspects, turned it round in all directions.

Kubizek:
He never came to the end of his problems. His profound earnestness never ceased to attack new problems, and if he did not find any in the present, he would brood at home for hours over his books and burrow into the problems of the past. This extraordinary earnestness was his most striking quality.
Laurency (kl2_8):
11“We never get anything finished” because it only grows and widens until it embraces everything.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
A very sensitive and observant being, with his highly developed mechanism all intact, and acting with precision in obedience to the changing conditions of the environment, is endowed with a transcending mechanical sense, enabling him to evade perils too subtle to be directly perceived.
When he comes in contact with others whose controlling organs are radically faulty, that sense asserts itself and he feels the “cosmic” pain.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Much more care and time must be devoted than has been done hitherto to corporal exercise, to gymnastics and swimming; but it is especially important to have walks in common every week, and journeys on foot during the holidays. The lesson in observation which they obtain in this way is invaluable.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 26-27, 1942:
Here in the Wolfschanze, I feel like a prisoner in these dugouts, and my spirit can’t escape. In my youth I dreamed constantly of vast spaces, and life has enabled me to give the dream reality. Ah, if we were at least in Berlin! Space lends wings to my imagination. Often I go at night to the card-room, and there I pace to and fro. In that way I get ideas.

Kubizek:
Walking was the only exercise that really appealed to Adolf. He walked always and everywhere and, even in my workshop and in my room, he would stride up and down. I recall him always on the go. He could walk for hours without getting tired. We used to explore the surroundings of Linz in all directions.

[When Eugene K. Bird posed the question “What was your most lasting memory of Hitler?”, Rudolf Hess recalled seeing Hitler striding backwards and forwards in his large room while dictating orders and letters. As he discussed these matters, Hitler simultaneously exercised.]

Sumner Welles:
The Time For Decision
[Hitler] seemed in excellent physical condition and in good training.

Memory “Genius”

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
Stuka Pilot, Chapter 13, p.g. 166-167
For two days I bask in the sun on the terrace of the Berchtesgadener Hotel, inhaling the glorious mountain air of home. Now gradually I relax. Two days later I stand in the presence of the Führer in the magnificent Berghof. He knows the whole story of the last fortnight down to the minutest detail and expresses his joy that the fates have been so kind, that we were able to achieve so much.

Christa Schroeder:
I was always amazed at how precisely he could describe any geographical region or speak about art history or hold forth on very complicated technical matters. In the same way he could describe with amazing detail how theatres, churches, monasteries and castles were built. The Oberbürgermeister of Munich, with whom Hitler enjoyed discussing the expansion and beautification of the city, related how surprised he was when Hitler recalled the minute details of a conversation they had had months previously. Hitler had reproached him: ‘Six months ago I told you I wanted it done this way!’ and then repeated word for word their conversation, a fact confirmed by architects Speer and Giesler post-war.

Laurency (L3e5):
2Much learning does not in the least indicate a higher stage of development. There are countless “memory geniuses” at the stage of civilization.

Laurency (kl2_8.13):
45The Danish literary historian 🕎Georg Brandes gives a vivid description of his impressions from his first year at the university and the intercourse with his fellow-students. He thought every acquaintance he made was a treasure. If he met curious politeness, he thought he had met understanding and benevolence. If he met benevolence, he believed it was intelligence. If he met intelligence (arid and sterile), he exulted, believing it was a superior talent that could teach him something. It took time before he saw what they were worth, those stultifiers, corrupters, confusers, parasites, etc. on whom he had wasted valuable time. Many people realize it too late.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The intellectual does not have the natural means of resisting the Jewish peril because his instincts have been badly blunted. Because of this fact the nations with a high standard of civilization are exposed to this peril first and foremost. In nature life always takes measures against parasites; in the life of nations that is not always the case. From this fact the Jewish peril actually stems.

[It is a mistake to evaluate people by their intellect alone. See Brandes’ Reminiscences of my childhood and youth. In particular: Chapter VIII p.g. 38 (51), Chapter XVIII p.g. 54 (67), Chapter XXV p.g. 62 (75), p.g. 71 (84) for examples of his follies.]

Laurency (kl1_7):

As long as memory geniuses are regarded as shining lights of intelligence, those who have acquired perspective consciousness will never be estimated at their true value.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142:

To be brilliant at the expense of others, that is the infinitely beloved game of the intellectuals.

[Hence the Hitler apologist should refrain from selecting Hitler’s excellent memory and high intelligence as a merit, as he unwittingly places an obstacle in Hitler’s rehabilitation. It is very much the same case with vegetarianism; it has no merit in itself, especially considering how people who devote themselves to this lifestyle to an excessive degree (vegans) are typically condescending with a sense of superiority and are prone to turn brutally dogmatic in enforcing this way of life on others. Competence and conduct are more important than intelligence and asceticism.]

Laurency (L4e1):
9I have endeavoured to afford to people the gist of mankind’s experience of life. Early in my life I made it my motto: For every idea you receive from another, think one for yourself! As 🕎Georg Brandes said, everything you write should be “ideas to be debated”, to be analysed. Writing in such a manner you develop your ability of independent thought as well. Most people just parrot what they have heard and read.


Laurency (kr5.26):
11They showed that they had attained the perspective thinking of the stage of humanity, which facilitates contact with the world of ideas.

Laurency (kl1_1):
3At the stage of humanity, after the individual has not just acquired the knowledge of reality and life but has also strived to reactualize and reactivate the emotional attraction of the stage of the saint, the object of his meditation will no longer be an elemental but the contact with his Augoeides.

[See Augoeides.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I cannot repeat every word that my friend uttered. I was struck by something strange, which I had never noticed before, even when he had talked to me in moments of the greatest excitement. It was as if another Self [Ger. anderes Ich] spoke out of his body, and moved him as much as it did me. It wasn’t at all a case of a speaker being carried away by his own words.
Laurency (wm8.13):
1Man’s ability to contact Augoeides brings about incredible changes in his first self affecting every atom of his etheric envelope and organism. He becomes like “another human being.

Laurency (wm8.13):
Under the influence of Augoeides, the monad is as though lifted up above its true level of development, to sink down to it again when the contact is broken. Only when man has attained the stage of humanity, and has been firmly attached to the “ideals”, can he be accepted as a disciple of the planetary hierarchy.

[The question is, did Hitler adhere to the ideals he often stressed in Mein Kampf?]

Mein Kampf:

It is an essential aspect of human evolution that the individual should be imbued with the spirit of sacrifice in favour of the common weal that he: should not be influenced by the morbid notions of those who pretend to know better than Nature and who have the impudence to criticise her decrees. It is just at those junctures when the idealistic attitude threatens to disappear that we notice a weakening of this force which is a necessary constituent in the founding and maintenance of the community and is therefore a necessary condition of civilisation.

It is of the utmost importance to insist again and again that idealism is not merely a superfluous manifestation of sentiment but rather something which has been, is and always will be, a necessary precondition of human civilization; it is even out of this that the very idea of the word ‘Human’ arises.

We may safely say that man does not live merely to serve higher ideals, but that these ideals, in their turn, furnish the necessary conditions of his existence as a human being. And thus the circle is closed.

The völkisch belief holds that humanity must have its ideals, because ideals are a necessary condition of human existence itself.

Laurency (kl1_1):
2Through “the constant prayer” the mystic is living in, an elemental is formed by these devotional energies, and there arises a reciprocal relation which the mystic takes for “a relation to god”.
3At the stage of humanity, the “constant prayer” is superseded by a continuous “soul contact”, which is resumed whenever attention must not be occupied with other tasks in the worlds of man.

[Recall that Laurency has referred to Jahwe as an elemental.]


Laurency (kl1_9.23):
2Those at the stage of civilization who “think in the democratic way” either deny the existence of Platonic ideas or believe they are as capable of discovering them as anybody else. They do not suspect the degree of their life ignorance. But they demonstrate it before the “initiated” when trying to impress the injudicious masses.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142:
“For those who generally call themselves ‘intellectuals’ are seldom more than a bunch of diseased brains who toss scraps of disconnected and purely synthetically amassed knowledge in didactically exaggerated and overly subtle formulations back and forth to each other.
Jewry is especially strongly represented in this activity. It has a unique capacity for it and at the same time the boldness to serve up such undigested mishmash to other people under the pretext of the most profound wisdom.
. . . . The Jew cannot refrain from showing off his supposed intellect. Sometime what he says sounds quite brilliant, sometimes it even is brilliant. But it is never creative, always destructive.
To be brilliant at the expense of others, that is the infinitely beloved game of the intellectuals.”

[For instance, refer to the book Mastery by the Jewish author ✡Robert Greene. – https://www.huffpost.com/entry/mastery-by-robert-greene_n_2126127 ]

In the book, one of the contemporary Masters I interviewed is the great boxing trainer Freddie Roach. Freddie was essentially brought into boxing by his father, a professional fighter himself who started training all of his boys in the sport once they reached the age of six. It is hard to determine whether Freddie was naturally inclined towards boxing or was pressured into it. Probably a mix of the two. He went on to have a solid and respectable career as a professional boxer, retiring at the age of 26 because he had taken too many blows and was losing too many fights. He slowly found his way back into the profession as an apprentice trainer, eventually becoming a trainer on his own.
What he discovered along the way was that boxing per se was not his real interest. It was in fact strategy, figuring out a competitive advantage, and the teaching of the skills and knowledge he had acquired. Being a trainer was the career he was meant for, but it took a lot of pain and self–reassessment to come to this conclusion. Following this new path, he did not have to start from scratch. He could build on the skills he had acquired and channel them in a superior direction. Feeling energized and excited by this new path, he slowly elevated himself to the very top of his profession.

Philo:
Every Good Man is Free
But it is necessary for us (since some persons do not believe that there is any perfect virtue in the multitude, but that whatever in such persons appears like virtue only reaches a certain point of increase and growth), to bring forward as corroborative testimonies the lives of some particular good men who are the most undeniable evidences of freedom.
Calanus was an Indian by birth, one of the gymnosophists; he, being looked upon as the man who was possessed of the greatest fortitude of all his contemporaries, and that too, not only by his own countrymen, but also by foreigners, which is the rarest of all things, was greatly admired by some kings of hostile countries, because he had combined virtuous actions with praiseworthy language; accordingly, Alexander, the king of the Macedonians, wishing to exhibit to Greece the wisdom that was to be found in the territories of the barbarians, as being a sort of faithful copy and representation of an archetypal model, in the first instance invited Calanus to quit his home, and come and take up his abode with him, by which means he said he would acquire the greatest imaginable glory throughout all Asia and all Europe;

Luke 6:26 Woe to you when everyone speaks well of you, for that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets.”
John 4:44 Now Jesus himself had pointed out that a prophet has no honor in his own country.

Comparison with the children of the stars

[Mustafa Kemal AtaturkDag Hammarskjöld]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
“Actually, I’m now and then aware that is it not I who is speaking, but that something speaks through me. On such occasions, I frequently feel as if there were a mistake in human logic or as if it had limits of which it is not aware. Now and then ideas, concepts, views occur to me that I have read nowhere, heard nowhere, and never before thought, nor can I justify them by logic, and they do not even seem to me capable of being logically justified.”

Emperor Julian:
Hymn to King Helios
What I am now about to say I consider to be of the greatest importance for all things “That breathe and move upon the earth” [Iliad 17. 447.] and have a share in existence and a reasoning soul and intelligence, but above all others it is of importance to myself. For I am a follower of King Helios. And of this fact I possess within me, known to myself alone, proofs more certain than I can give. But this at least I am permitted to say without sacrilege, that from my childhood an extraordinary longing for the rays of the god penetrated deep into my soul; and from my earliest years my mind was so completely swayed by the light that illumines the heavens that not only did I desire to gaze intently at the sun, but whenever I walked abroad in the night season, when the firmament was clear and cloudless, I abandoned all else without exception and gave myself up to the beauties of the heavens; nor did I understand what anyone might say to me, nor heed what I was doing myself. I was considered to be over-curious about these matters and to pay too much attention to them, and people went so far as to regard me as an astrologer when my beard had only just begun to grow.
And yet, I call heaven to witness, never had a book on this subject come into my hands; nor did I as yet even know what that science was. But why do I mention this, when I have more important things to tell, if I should relate how, in those days, I thought about the gods? However let that darkness be buried in oblivion. But let what I have said bear witness to this fact, that the heavenly light shone all about me, and that it roused and urged me on to its contemplation, so that even then I recognised of myself that the movement of the moon was in the opposite direction to the universe, though as yet I had met no one of those who are wise in these matters.

Leni Riefenstahl:
It seems that the heavenly bodies were always to have an influence over me. It might even be said that in my childhood I was literally moonstruck. . . . At weekends, we usually went to our country cottage in Rauchfangswerder, south of Berlin. Twice, when the moon was full, my mother had to get me down from the roof where I was walking in my sleep.

[Even when she turned 16 years old, she reports the stars and especially the moon still exerting their influence.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Houston_Stewart_Chamberlain#Evangelist_of_Race
Chamberlain later recalled: “The starlight exerted an indescribable influence on me. The stars seemed closer to me, more gentle, more worthy of trust, and more sympathetic – for that is the only word which describes my feelings – than any of the people around me in school. For the stars, I experienced true friendship”.[9]

August Kubizek:
His love of nature was pronounced, but in a very personal way. Unlike other subjects, nature never attracted him as a matter for study; I hardly ever remember seeing him with a book on the subject. Here was the limit of his thirst for knowledge.

Laurency (L3e5.11):
1Blavatsky’s two major works, Isis Unveiled and The Secret Doctrine, are studded with quotations from books and manuscripts in libraries all over the world.
2Having examined the quotations, scholars state that most of them have been taken from existing works, and so they think that Blavatsky read them. She never set foot in a library.
She said to her niece: “You are very green if you think that I actually know and understand all the things I write. How many times am I to repeat to you and your mother that the things I write are dictated to me; that sometimes I see manuscripts, numbers and words before my eyes of which I never knew anything?”
3The quotation is from Olcott’s Old Diary Leaves:
“She wrote me that it [Isis Unveiled, recently begun] was to be a book on the history and philosophy of the Eastern Schools… She said she was writing about things she had never studied and making quotations from books she had never read in all her life.”
Olcott goes on to say: “She worked on no fixed plan, but ideas came streaming through her mind…”
Moreover: “Whence did she get this knowledge?… she had not learnt it at all, whether from one source or another; but when she needed it she had it.”
Many people testified later how they had opportunities to observe her writing at her desk and how she (as Olcott wrote) “would suddenly stop, look out into space with the vacant eye of the clairvoyant seer, shorten her vision as though to look at something held invisible in the air before her, and begin copying on her paper what she saw.”

[Praise for Blavatsky from numerous highly respected and influential individuals.]

Speer (Diaries), January 15, 1951:
At the Landestheater, we got out of the car and entered the large auditorium, which probably dated back to the beginning of the eighteenth century. The place was neglected; the plush upholstery of the seats was torn and tattered, the curtain dust-covered. But Hitler seemed untroubled.
With visible emotion he showed us the cheap seat in the top gallery from which he had first seen Lohengrin, Rienzi, and other operas, and then indicated by a slight gesture that he wanted to be alone. For some time he gazed dreamily into space, his eyes absent, his features slack.
Meanwhile we stood around somewhat embarrassed; nobody dared to move, and it must have been more than five minutes before Hitler returned to reality.

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
He turned away then and, folding his hands, gazed into the distance. ‘And when the time is ripe, a new Messiah will come – he doesn’t have to be a Christian, but he will found a new religion that will change the world.’
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant (German), p.g. 142:
But when we want something that does not suit fate, or rather Providence, we encounter resistance and do not reach our goal.
Aber wenn wir dann mal was wollen, was dem Schicksal oder besser gesagt, der Vorsehung nicht paßt, dann stoßen wir auf Widerstände und kommen nicht zum Ziel.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 153:
Suddenly a bright light glowed in Hitler’s eyes, and staring into space, he continued: “I, too, may be predestined to march before the rest of you with the torch of perception. Behind me, you must carry out the work. I must follow my inspiration and my task.”

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 3-4:
From the first moment, his eyes caught and held me. They were clear and large, trained on me calmly and with self-assurance. His gaze came, not from the pupil, but from a much deeper source–I felt as if it came from the infinite. It was impossible to read anything in these eyes. But they spoke, they wanted to speak. They did not ask, they talked.

Fridolin von Spaun:
Suddenly I noticed Hitler’s eyes resting on me. He was indeed observing me. And that was one of the most curious moments in my life. I had the feeling that he was searching somehow – the gaze which at first rested completely on me suddenly went straight through me and into an unknown distance. It was so strange. And the long gaze which he had given me convinced me completely that he was a man of honourable intentions. I can only say that I’m glad that I saw Hitler’s beautiful side. Surely there must have been dark sides, but I saw his wonderful side, and nobody can take that away from me.

David E. Moody:
The Unconditioned Mind
The conversation was coming to a close, and I gazed rather deeply into ☮️Krishnamurti’s eyes. He met my gaze completely, without any undue sense of modesty or confrontation. As I looked into his eyes, I had the uncanny sense that there was no one present, no structure of identity, on the other side. Whether this was a projection or a valid intuition, I cannot say. I felt he was observing me as completely as I was observing him, and yet at the same time it was like looking through a clear window, with only open space on the other side.

[This NYT article by a Herbert Mitgang belittles the mesmerizing effect of Hitler’s eyes and attempts to explain it away with Hitler’s known use of the drug Kola Dallmann. There are a number of errors that need to be addressed here. First, it doesn’t specify that the “party functionary who had been a pharmacist said that Hitler also took belladonna” was the dissident Otto Strasser, who was by no means on good terms with Hitler. Second, it omits that Strasser was merely speculating about the possibility that Hitler may have borrowed Belladonna from his niece, who was a singer (it was common at the time for singers and actresses to take it). He also observed that Geli had similar eyes, but he completely overlooks that Hitler’s mother had those exact same eyes! Third, the only proposed link between the use of Kola Dallmann and it’s alleged effect on Hitler’s eyes was the speculation that the two aforementioned substances “produce a reciprocal effect”.]

Mustafa Kemal Ataturk

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands, and his eyes were truly extraordinary intense, unblinking, magnetic, burning with the same peculiar fire I had earlier seen in the eyes of Kemal Atatürk.

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
At length, as the solemn and holy music began to swell through the edifice, preluding the celebration of the mass, the Tribune stepped forth, and the hush of the music was increased by the universal and dead silence of the audience. His height, his air, his countenance, were such as always command the attention of crowds; and at this time they received every adjunct from the interest of the occasion, and that peculiar look of intent yet suppressed fervour, which is, perhaps, the sole gift of the eloquent that Nature alone can give.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 22, 1942:
We’ve lost some of our Germanics! The Berbers of North Africa, the Kurds of Asia Minor. One of them was Kemal Ataturk, who had nothing to do with his compatriots, from the racial point of view.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 2, 1942:
The reason why political assassination continues to be so formidable in the Balkans is that nowadays the population is still impressed by the idea that, by shedding blood, one is avenging oneself. That’s why Kemal Pasha acted wisely, immediately after the seizure of power, by proclaiming a new capital. Thus control by the police could be exercised effectively.

Sumner Welles:
Most important of all, he [Ataturk] knew how to seize the opportunity to strike at the psychological moment for the freedom and integrity of what was left of his country. He struck with entire success at the very moment that the Peace Treaty of Versailles was about to be concluded. Had he not acted when he did, and had he not dared to confront what would have seemed to any observer the crushing superiority of the victorious Allied powers, Turkey could never have achieved the untrammelled independence which is hers to-day.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
Turkey was our ally in the World War. The unfortunate outcome of this struggle weighed Turkey down as much as it did us. The great, ingenious creator of young Turkey was the first to set a wonderful example for the uplifting of those allies who had been forsaken by fortune and had suffered a terrible fate. While Turkey maintained independence in its decision-making, thanks to the realistic attitude of its state leadership, Yugoslavia became the victim of British intrigues.

Laurency (wm9):
The esoterician helps in the way he is able to (in politics, in society, science, technology, education, etc.) without caring for the idiology of the man needing help. Perhaps it helps us to understand this if we are informed that Mustafa Kemal, ✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt (link), ✡✝Winston Churchill (link), and Dag Hammarskjöld (were unbeknownst to themselves) disciples of the planetary hierarchy.

Hanfstaengl:
[Hitler] compared the separatist movement and religious particularity of the Bavarian Catholics with the comradeship of the front-line soldier who never asked a wounded comrade his religion before he sprang to help him. He dwelt at length on patriotism and national pride and quoted approvingly the rôle of Kemal Ataturk in Turkey and the example of Mussolini, who had marched on Rome three weeks earlier.

[The degenerate artist Edgar Degas fired a model upon learning she was Protestant.
His radical reaction to the Dreyfus Affair indicts him as a Strindberg type, not to mention his subtle reactionary anti-Semitism in caricaturizing Jewish subjects in his paintings.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 27, 1942:
I’ve never concerned myself, in the Party, with learning to which Church the men around me belonged, or did not belong.

Mein Kampf:
As long as there was no lack of leadership in the higher circles, the people fulfilled their duty and obligations to an overwhelming extent. Whether Protestant pastor or Catholic priest, each did his very utmost to help our powers of resistance to hold out, not only in the trenches, but also, and to an even greater degree, at home.

Hitler, November 8, 1941 speech:
It will be a great relief for Europe not only if this [Soviet] danger disappears, but also if the fertility of this soil benefits all of Europe. This is a gigantic task posed to us. However, I am so much a materialist that I regard it as far more important than worrying about what religions are predominant in what countries.

Mein Kampf:
As regards the future of the world, it does not matter which of the two triumphs, the Catholic or the Protestant faith, but it does matter whether Aryan humanity survives or perishes. Yet the two Christian denominations are not contending against the destroyer of Aryan humanity, but are trying to destroy one another.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I know nothing of the Other World, and I have the honesty to admit it. Other people know more about it than I do, and I’m incapable of proving that they’re mistaken.

[Some people strive to represent Kemal as being favorable to the Jewish element, hostile to Hitler. For instance, the Jew Cornelius Bischoff (Jewish on his mother’s side and his father was a social democrat, who has been acclaimed as Ataturk’s translator) and the journalist Nüket Aşkın. In some cases, Ataturk has been portrayed as a Jew.]

https://semiticcontroversies.blogspot.com/2016/05/was-mustafa-kemal-ataturk-jewish.html [caution: former Alt-Right blog. This blog and The West’s Darkest Hour blog are the only former Alt-Right sites I will endorse.]

Heinz Linge:
Hitler fell in behind Goebbels, who would not allow himself to be intimidated. When important posts came up in future, in my presence I heard Hitler order that though old Party members were still to be considered for the vacancies, if they were not suited there were other areas where they could be put without breaking the china.
Later, when Hitler spoke on this subject, he [Goebbels] said that Atatürk, the Turkish statesman, would have agreed that initially Hitler had given too much preference to old comrades and put too many of them into jackets that did not fit. Realising this, he would frequently justify himself by saying: ‘I have Gauleiters who come from simple backgrounds, but who discharge their duties satisfactorily.’ Actually it was so: the man who did ‘his incompetent best’ would not be ejected from office simply for his failure to shine.

[Many mentalists and theosophists will demand for an explanation of why Hitler didn’t concern himself with the higher loftier teachings or pay homage to great writers like Homer, Plato, or Blavatsky. I would refer them to Aristotle’s treatise on the matter aspect, Zeno’s Stoicism, Francis Bacon’s preference for Democritus (Bacon is considered a genuine Rosicrucian in esoterics), and Thomas Jefferson’s interest in the Epicureans.]

Laurency (L4e7):
1Francis Bacon rightly considered Demokritos to be the only one of the ancient philosophers possessed of common sense. Bacon passed over Pythagoras and Platon because their teachings had never been understood correctly and such as those teachings were presented in the history of philosophy they were without reality. Bacon made an exception for Demokritos in this respect because Demokritos gave mankind the atomic theory (albeit veiled) as a lasting result. That was the only thing left standing of the speculations of philosophy up to his time.

Francis Bacon:
And therefore the natural philosophy of Democritus and some others, (who did not suppose a mind or reason in the frame of things, but attributed the form thereof, able to maintain itself, to infinite essays or proofs of nature, which they term fortune,) seemeth to me, as far as I can judge by the recital and fragments which remain unto us, in particularities of physical causes, more real and better inquired than that of Aristotle and Plato; whereof both intermingled final cruises, the one as a part of theology, and the other as a part of logic, which were the favourite studies respectively of both those persons.

Laurency (L4e2):
5Stoicism has been criticized for not having given any instructions for the methodical development of consciousness. It is necessary to see, however, that stoicism was an exoteric teaching and also that it had to take mankind’s general stage of development into consideration. In the Piscean zodiacal epoch with barbarism ruling, stoicism shone like a beacon in the darkness of life madness.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
In the age of the Jewishcapitalist craze for gold, position, and class, the National Socialist people’s state stands like a monument of social justice and lucid reason. It will not only outlast this war, but the coming millennium!

[The aforementioned individuals concerned themselves strictly with the matter aspect for the immediate relief of human suffering. They did not delve into subjects they were not ready for. Or knowing such things would be of no use to the community they opted to confine themselves to subjects which were generally within reach.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 3, 1942:
In any case, I don’t believe there’s any sense in teaching men anything, in a general way, beyond what they need to know. One overloads them without interesting either them or anybody else.

Goebbels, Is It Pagan? speech:
We’re very earthly-minded. It’s not our duty to worry about the afterlife, but rather about this world. We therefore want to clearly distinguish these two spheres from one another. We’re a political party, so we provide a better existence on earth, while the church sees to it that our people go to heaven.

Speer:
Hitler said that the conquering Arabs, because of their racial inferiority, would in the long run have been unable to contend with the harsher climate and conditions of the country. They could not have kept down the more vigorous natives, so that ultimately not Arabs but Islamized Germans could have stood at the head of this Mohammedan Empire.

[As such, whether Christianity or Islam prevails over the world is irrelevant, as long as the Aryan humanists are the ones to shape it. Marxism must be thwarted. Now contrast Hitler’s attitude towards religion with the partiality, exclusivity, and intolerance demonstrated by democratic-minded leaders.]


Comparative quotes:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mustafa_Kemal_Atat%C3%BCrk%27s_personal_life#cite_note-25
“I have another trait: I have never had any patience with any advice or admonition which my mother – my father died very early – my sister or any of my closest relatives pressed on me according to their lights. People who live with their families know that they are never short of innocent and sincere warnings from left and right. There are only two ways of dealing with them. You either ignore them or obey them. I believe neither way is right.”
[There seem to be a great deal of dubious Ataturk quotes in circulation. It’s unlikely that the given page for the source is correct (at least in the digital copy).]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 296:
Any boy who grows up apart from his parents and sees them only occasionally, during school vacations-though that amounts to nearly two and a half months out of the year-and who is, furthermore, united with his parents through longing, can see nothing but what is good, noble, positive, lovable, ideal in his parents’ home. But the boy who hangs around the house day in, day out and is included in whatever the monotony of domestic togetherness brings in its train, is much more likely to see what is bad, ignoble, negative, and ugly, and he much prefers to find his models on the outside, away from the domestic circle.


✡✝Winston Churchill:
Reply to Hitler, House of Commons, November 6, 1938
I have always said that if Great Britain were defeated in war I hoped we should find a Hitler to lead us back to our rightful position among the nations. I am sorry, however, that he has not been mellowed by the great success that has attended him. The whole world would rejoice to see the Hitler of peace and tolerance, and nothing would adorn his name in world history so much as acts of magnanimity and of mercy and of pity to the forlorn and friendless, to the weak and poor.

✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt:
We bring no charge against the German race, as such, for we cannot believe that God has eternally condemned any race of humanity. For we know in our own land how many good men and women of German ancestry have proved loyal, freedom-loving, peace-loving citizens. There is going to be stern punishment for all those in Germany directly responsible for this agony of mankind.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_Schmeling#Walker_and_Baer

Robert E. Sherwood:
Roosevelt and Hopkins
Immeasurably stronger were the racial and religious groups who favored extreme isolationism. I do not believe that the German Americans should be included among these for the great majority of them were appalled by what Hitler had done to the land of their forefathers and those who joined or even tolerated the German-American Bund were fortunately few in number.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 226-227:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
They [the people at Yalta] talked about peace-loving nations, meaning only their own, chatted about the highest ideals for mankind and sacred duties, about a secured and lasting peace and a life free of worries and misery for all people and nations; everything will be good, peaceful and glorious as soon as Germany is shattered.

✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt:
The German people are not going to be enslaved — because the United Nations do not traffic in human slavery.

Laurency (kr5):
6What condemns the Soviet system is partly its inhumanity, its barbarous contempt of the individual’s divine right to integrity, partly its tyranny of opinion. It is sheer parody that this power is allowed to take part in the United Nations work for mankind just in order to destroy this very work, this power more terrible than that of the Catholic Church in the Middle Ages, this power the aim of which is to wipe out all nations, to make all men slaves physically and spiritually, and by its satanic methods to try to stifle every endeavour to find and proclaim the truth.

Harry Hopkins:
March 15, 1943
Poland will want her original boundaries as they existed prior to the war. The President said that, after all, the big powers would have to decide what Poland should have and that he, the President, did not intend to go to the Peace Conference and bargain with Poland or the other small states; as far as Poland is concerned, the important thing is to set it up in a way that will help maintain the peace of the world.
The President said he thought we should make some arrangement to move the Prussians out of East Prussia the same way the Greeks were moved out of Turkey after the last war; while this is a harsh procedure, it is the only way to maintain peace and that, in any circumstances, the Prussians cannot be trusted.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 96-97:
“The type of peace that obtains today, as all of you know without the telling, is merely the cessation of fighting- the peace of the letter but not of the spirit [2 Corinthians 3:6].
Laurency (L3e18):
6The same state of affairs is seen between nations, a permanent cease-fire with a constant threat of war.
Laurency (kl1_9):
3It is not enough to merely desist from retaliation, grudge, or hatred.

[The peace obtained by treaties, negotiations, and compromises deals a death blow to the nation in the long run. See Lars Adelskogh’s indictment of pacifists in Fke10.]

Mein Kampf:
It must be remembered, that in many instances a hardy and healthy nation has emerged from the ordeal of bloody civil war, while from peace conditions which had been artificially maintained there often resulted a state of national putrescence that reeked to heaven.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
There are indeed times in the history of States when, just as some kinds of illness turn men’s heads and make them forget the past, periods of violence and revolutions do to peoples what these crises do to individuals: horror of the past takes the place of forgetfulness, and the State, set on fire by civil wars, is born again, so to speak, from its ashes, and takes on anew, fresh from the jaws of death, the vigour of youth. Such were Sparta at the time of Lycurgus, Rome after the Tarquins, and, in modern times, Holland and Switzerland after the expulsion of the tyrants. But such events are rare; they are exceptions, the cause of which is always to be found in the particular constitution of the State concerned.

✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt:
But it will be necessary for them to earn their way back into the fellowship of peace-loving and law-abiding nations. And, in their climb up that steep road, we shall certainly see to it that they are not encumbered by having to carry guns. They will be relieved of that burden—we hope, forever.—
✡✝Winston Churchill:
We need not fear that the task of holding these new lines will be too heavy for Poland, or that it will bring about another German revenge, or that it will, to use a conventional phrase, sow the seeds of future wars. We intend to take steps far more drastic and effective than those that followed the last war, because we know much more about this business, so as to render all offensive action by Germany utterly impossible for generations to come.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 6, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
I do not believe in the idealism of one people paying an eternal debt to others. As soon as everybody in England is convinced that the war can only be run at a loss, it’s certain that there won’t be anyone left there who feels inclined to carry on with it.

[Here the English translation is misleading, makes it seem as if Hitler was repudiating idealism (“I don’t believe in idealism”), which definitely isn’t the case in the original German. I’ve amended a suitable translation from Jochmann in italics.]

Julian:
But now answer me this. Is it better to be free continuously and during two thousand whole years to rule over the greater part of the earth and the sea, or to be enslaved and to live in obedience to the will of others? No man is so lacking in self-respect as to choose the latter by preference.

watch?v=jMqQBLZwRIE

[This video/argument from the sophist Jordan Peterson, that Hitler was more evil than we think by choosing to prioritize the extermination of Jews over winning the war, is the most absurd thing I’ve ever listened to. Sheer absurdity!]

Senator Robert A. Taft:
I question whether the hanging of those, who, however despicable, were the leaders of the German people, will ever discourage the making of aggressive war, for no one makes aggressive war unless he expects to win.

Julian:
Again, will anyone think that victory in war is less desirable than defeat? Who is so stupid?

[In late September 1956, Hammarskjold wrote a stinging letter to Ben-Gurion “over Israel’s disproportionate military responses to provocations from Egypt and Gaza”.]

You are convinced that a threat of retaliation has a deterrent effect. I am convinced that it is more of an incitement to individual members of the Arab forces that even what has been said by their own governments. You are convinced that acts of retaliation will stop further incidents. I am convinced they will lead to further incidents. You believe that this way of creating respect for Israel will pave the way for sound co-existence with the Arab peoples. I believe that the policy may postpone indefinitely the time for such co-existence.

Dag Hammarskjöld

Laurency (wm9):
The esoterician helps in the way he is able to (in politics, in society, science, technology, education, etc.) without caring for the idiology of the man needing help. Perhaps it helps us to understand this if we are informed that Mustafa Kemal, ✡✝☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt (link), ✡✝Winston Churchill (link), and Dag Hammarskjöld (were unbeknownst to themselves) disciples of the planetary hierarchy.

http://national-socialist-worldview.blogspot.com/2017/08/two-know-it-alls-debate-national.html

[It’s true that Wagener’s memoirs were written while in captivity (in 1946), hence being largely based on his memory, and that it was published post-humuously seven years after his death (in 1978, in German). Recently it has been brought to my attention that some German versions of his memoirs may contain inaccuracies. Wagener also had his biases against leading NS individuals such as Goering and Goebbels and was inclined to throw all the blame for Hitler’s actions on them. Lastly, in most cases, it’s better to doubt than to believe in half-truths.
White nationalist Hadding Scott questions whether Wagener’s memoir, or the memoir attributed to Wagener, is reliable, but on what basis does he draw this conclusion? He brings the reader’s attention to the following quote: “It is not until the individual nations are socialist that they can address themselves to international socialism.” He argues that this is not consistent with other statements, stating that “Hitler’s attitude toward foreign relations as a great competition for survival did not favor such a concept as ‘international socialism.'” The quote Mr. Hadding brings up is typically quoted abridged on quote sites (which are generally unsourced or unreliable) and it must be read in full context. Incidentally, Scott just happens to promote the works of Gobineau and Chamberlain, placed at the top of his resources page, both of which were recommended by Wagener’s Hitler.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 287-288:
Somehow, it seems to me, such a plan should be possible, and it would be particularly advantageous for strengthening the organization of the large and all-encompassing Volk community, which is the alpha and omega of true socialism. After all, that’s exactly why we call ourselves National Socialists! We want to start by implementing socialism in our nation, among our Volk! It is not until the individual nations are socialist that they can address themselves to international socialism. Here, too, you see again how National Socialism differs from international Marxism and from communism. Now I have something quite different in mind, which I’ve borrowed from the Roman educational system.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 170:
But first, there will have to be national socialism. Otherwise the peoples and their governments are not ready for the socialism of nations. It is not possible to be liberal in one’s own country and demand socialism among nations. Education about and firm belief in national socialism must precede that change.

Laurency (L5e15):
10An individualism that does not accept limitations, whether those imposed by the community or by fellow human beings, and not a mature ideal either, would lead to anarchy.

☭Stalin:
Anarchism Or Socialism?, Marxists Internet Archive
The cornerstone of anarchism is the individual, whose emancipation, according to its tenets, is the principal condition for the emancipation of the masses, the collective body. According to the tenets of anarchism, the emancipation of the masses is impossible until the individual is emancipated. Accordingly, its slogan is: “Everything for the individual.”

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.

Laurency (L5e23):
5Mankind is the natural kingdom forming the transition from ignorance to knowledge and understanding. If mankind can be made to annihilate itself, then evolution will be impeded for an indefinite time and the black [lodge] can keep their power. The three lowest natural kingdoms are their slaves, blindly obeying the vibrations permeating them, not sensing their slavery.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
I often talked with Hitler about this question. He was radically committed to that view. Even applied to economics, he saw in the struggle for assertion of self and for preeminence the surest guarantee for progress and the general weal.
Clearly he had conflicting feelings. He was a socialist and determined to remain one. But his inner attachment to nature led him time and again to observe and acknowledge as a law of nature the struggle for existence, the struggle to defeat the other.

[Adherents of the theory of synthesis of opposites: Herakleitos, Cusanus, Giordano Bruno, Goethe, Robert Assagioli, Dag Hammarskjold, Ernst Haeckel]

Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes Lamp
To this end, I wanted to influence entire generations, and wanted the transition for all classes and people to a more reasonable general conviction, absolutely inexorable due to the course of nature and our destiny, to be quietly prepared, step-by-step, and to take place without any violent upheavals.
☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
School and press are the two points from which the world could be bloodlessly renewed and ennobled without violence. The school nurtures or poisons the soul of the child; the press feeds or poisons the soul of the adult.
Goethe:
Wilhelm Meister’s Apprentice
Care beseems ripe age, that youth may live, for a time, free from care; in the conduct of poor mortals, equilibrium cannot be restored except by contraries.
Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 55
But certain abuses, including the political ones, he considered as little capable of improvement as the shortcomings of human nature itself. A man who wished to alter them by force would squander his time and do more harm than good. Things could be corrected only by a will to equalize; everything depend on the balance of opposites, not on radical struggle.


Laurency (L3e18):
3What “ideals” have characterized European politics? Mussolini was bent on reviving the ancient Roman Empire at the cost of helpless, small nations. French culture had to be the dominant one, and the security of France had to outweigh all other considerations. British imperialism in the past has exceeded that of other nations.
Cordell Hull:
Instead, [De Gaulle’s] own dictatorial attitude, coupled with his adventures in the political field, inevitably inspired the thought that he was trying to develop a political standing that would make him the next ruler of France.

Laurency (L4e2):
5There are innumerable examples of how the ideas of nationalism have idiotized people. One example of how such ideas can be used to separate nations from each other is so-called purism in language. Its advocates want to purge their language of all international words to assert its national character.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 7, 1942:
The linguists who recommend these Germanisations are deadly enemies of the German language. If we followed them in that path, we’d soon be unable to express our thoughts with precision, and our language would be poorer and poorer in vowels. . . . Let’s be glad we have a vocabulary rich enough to introduce infinite gradations into our thought.
And let’s gratefully accept the foreign words that have entered our language, if only for their sonorousness.
What would happen if we expelled from the German language all the words of foreign origin that it has assimilated?
First of all, we wouldn’t know exactly where to stop. Secondly, we’d be stupidly sacrificing the extra enrichments we owe to our predecessors.

Laurency (L4e2):
5They do not realize that, if they succeed in this, they will make it more difficult for all future generations to come in a living contact with the rest of mankind. They have not managed to perceive that development goes in the direction of increased “internationalization”.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“One who really feels international has as much regard for the rest of the world as he does for his own nation. Were our so-called international swarms really like that – fine. But I fear that they are secretly more concerned with the attitude of the rest of the world toward themselves than with their own attitude toward the world. Internationalism requires basically good intentions. But the Jew fundamentally and completely lacks these. He hasn’t the remotest idea of classifying himself with the rest of humanity.

Laurency (L5e15):
Some of the speeches that Dag Hammarskjöld, Secretary General of the United Nations, made were collected and published in a book after his death. The following loose quotations are taken from that book.
13Technological changes have created a new kind of interdependence between nations and have brought all nations closer to each other. All mankind must today be seen as a unity in important economic, technological, and political respects.

[See Hitler’s view on future human development requiring industrialization.]

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
We must grant the nineteenth century a special faculty for appreciating greatness of all times and kinds. For by the exchange and interconnection of all our literatures, by the increase of traffic, by the spread of European humanity over all the oceans, by the expansion and deepening of all our studies, our culture has attained a high degree of general receptivity, which is its essential characteristic. We have a standpoint for everything and strive to do justice even to the things that seem to us most strange and terrible.
Former times had one or few standpoints; in particular, only a national or a religious one. Islam had regard to itself alone. For a thousand years, the Middle Ages looked upon classical antiquity as the devil’s own. Now, on the other hand, our historical judgment is carrying out a great general revision of all famous men and things of the past.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 7, 1942:
Only writers of genius can have the right to modify the language. In the past generation, I can think of practically nobody but Schopenhauer who could have dared to do such a thing.
Laurency (L5e22.2):
4One of the few who were in a position to judge the reliability of this [historical source] material was Nietzsche as a philologist, and his account of his own field of research should have caused people to reflect.

Quran 49:13
O mankind! Indeed We… made you nations and tribes that you may identify yourselves with one another.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:
Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [capable, gifted, suitable, competent, fit] will lead.
Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 107-108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Logically, that would lead to a league of Germanic states–not too closely knitted, but within a wise boundary–because England, for instance, is not Europe oriented, but worldwide. . . . Also, the Mediterranean states will remain outside that Germanic League, but still belonging to the New Europe.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 5, 1942:
After their first conflict with the Russians, the Finns applied to me, proposing that their country should become a German protectorate. I don’t regret having rejected this offer. As a matter of fact, the heroic attitude of this people, which has spent a hundred of the six hundred years of its history in fighting, deserves the greatest respect. It is infinitely better to have this people of heroes as allies than to incorporate it in the Germanic Reich—which, in any case, would not fail to provoke complications in the long run. The Finns cover one of our flanks, Turkey covers the other. That’s an ideal solution for me as far as our political protective system is concerned.

Hitler, Table Talk, August 2, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
It’s important that we should shape Germany in such a way that whoever comes to visit us may be cured of his prejudices concerning us. I don’t want to force National Socialism on anybody. If I’m told that some countries want to remain democrats—very well, they must remain democrats at all costs!

Hitler, Table Talk, May 20, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
I am firmly opposed to any attempt to export National Socialism. If other countries are determined to preserve their democratic systems and thus rush to their ruin, so much the better for us.

Herodotus:
Megabyzus spoke next, and advised the setting up of an oligarchy:- “Let the enemies of the Persians be ruled by democracies; but let us choose out from the citizens a certain number of the worthiest, and put the government into their hands. For thus both we ourselves shall be among the governors, and power being entrusted to the best men, it is likely that the best counsels will prevail in the state.”

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued. He had a better opinion of Degrelle, but did not expect much of him either.

[Degrelle is said to have claimed that Hitler told him “If I should have a son, I would want him to be like you.”]

Laurency (L5e15):
Some of the speeches that Dag Hammarskjöld, Secretary General of the United Nations, made were collected and published in a book after his death. The following loose quotations are taken from that book.
12When nationalism stands for self-sufficient isolationism, and internationalism belittles the importance of national life, then words become contradictory and the corresponding attitudes, irreconcilable. With one part of his being the individual belongs to his native country, and with another part he is a citizen of a world that does not admit of national isolation any more. The question is not either the nation or the world but how to serve the world by serving one’s people or how to serve one’s nation by serving the world.


[Unfortunately, the United Nations was not conceived with good intentions (see UN Charter Article 53 and Article 107), but unbeknownst to the militant founders of the UN, there seem to be higher powers working to turn it into an instrument for the good. A letter addressed to 🕎Roberto Assagioli and allegedly dictated by Djwhal Khul (D.K.) via Alice A. Bailey, implicates the Zionists as the chief force working to undermine the United Nations.
Secretary of State Cordell Hull is acclaimed as “the underlying force and architect in the creation of the United Nations, drafting, along with his staff, the United Nations Charter in mid-1943.” In his memoirs, he candidly took credit for this role, also mentioning the Nobel Peace Prize he received. He also actively agitated for war and I cannot even conceal my disgust for his overall pacifistic worldview. Yet I question how much he was really involved.
In the first place, the wiki is utterly devoid of sources pertaining to his role in shaping the UN charter (not that it means much, since it’s considered a widely known fact on most websites). Secondly, it becomes increasingly clear that Hull was being largely sidelined up until the the aftermath of Yalta Conference.

Laurency (kl2_3.39):
6An esoterician must in his heart always be among the opposition, since those who are in power always abuse it. That does not hinder him from being in power. But in that case he is there in order to try to prevent the tendency to abuse power in legislation and execution. Such an old initiate was, unbeknownst to himself, Dag Hammarskjöld.

https://spartacus-educational.com/COLDhammarskjold.htm
Although he was not a member of any political party, Hammarskjold joined the government and served in the foreign ministry. He favoured international economic cooperation and played an important role in the development of the Council of Europe and the Organization of European Economic Cooperation. He was also involved in the implementation of the Marshall Plan. However, he strongly resisted pressure for Sweden to join the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO).

Laurency (L3e8):
19In his memoirs, Herbert Tingsten finds that Dag Hammarskjöld was an enigma, that he was great as a man but scarcely as an international statesman because of his “conscious indistinctness”. Tingsten disregards the fact that this was the only possible attitude in the political chaos of the United Nations Organization. It is unjust to criticize him for conscious and unconscious indistinctness in general terms. He stood out as the most clear-sighted man in many situations.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbert_Tingsten
Tingsten was an early opponent of Nazism, which he warned against during the early 1930s, as well as of the threat of Communism. During his time as executive editor of Dagens Nyheter, Tingsten argued for Swedish membership in NATO. He also supported Israel.

[The Jewish columnist Göran Rosenberg reported how Tingsten, in 1957, after 10 years of criticism levied towards Israel, swung around in favor of Israel. Whereas Hammarskjöld consistently opposed Israel and ultimately paid a price for it. It hardly seems coincidental.]

Brian Urquhart:
They went searching around all over the place, and, by pure accident, picked up somebody who was exactly the opposite to what everybody wanted. They thought they’d got a safe, bureaucratic civil servant, non-political, and they got Hammarskjöld. It will never happen again; nobody’s ever going to make that mistake twice.

Göran Björkdahl:
Dag Hammarskjöld was trying to stick to the UN charter and the rules of international law. I have the impression from his telegrams and his private letters that he was disgusted by the behaviour of the big powers.

[According to this Jewish source, he condemned anti-Semitism.]

“In these circumstances,” Mr. Hammarskjold added, “the interpretation that had to be given to these manifestations was that they reflected a renewed outburst of primitive and revolting currents of the human mind which hundreds of years of civilization have not managed to muster. Like every expression of racialism and of contempt for the human person, they were to be sharply condemned.”

Laurency (kl2_3):
6Dag Hammarskjöld, in his latest incarnation, was not aware of his discipleship. He never came into contact with esoterics, which would have awakened his latent knowledge. That stage of the mystic to which he attained was not his proper one. It was quite sufficient, however, to enable him to carry out his mission.
Laurency (L3e11):
11Luther, for instance, was one of these. His latent learning manifested itself in the “life instinct” that made him react. If in that incarnation he had been initiated anew, and thus received the real knowledge, then his keenness of reform would have found other expressions.

Laurency (L5e21):
A very good reaping is required to be born into a family that may provide the individual with a predisposed brain and let him grow up in an environment that affords him opportunities of mentalizing the brain and receiving facts of reality and rational ideas even in childhood.
Such a child was, to cite a well-known example, Dag Hammarskjöld. An amusing anecdote may be told here: Dag’s father, Hjalmar Hammarskjöld, who was in succession professor, governor, prime minister, etc. stated of his son: “If I had had a brain such as Dag has, I had gone far.”
Julian:
Hymn to King Helios
Now for my part I envy the good fortune of any man to whom the god has granted to inherit a body built of the seed of holy and inspired ancestors, so that he can unlock the treasures of wisdom; nor do I despise that lot with which I was myself endowed by the god Helios, that I should be born of a house that rules and governs the world in my time. . . .
Now far the best thing is when anyone has the fortune to have inherited the service of the god, even before the third generation, from a long and unbroken line of ancestors;


Comparative quotes:

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
The mixture of motives. In a great decision our whole being is involved, its meanness as well as its goodness. Which part is it that has gotten the better of the other when we feel ourselves united behind an act? — Even when Mephistopheles afterward smilingly reveals himself as a victor in the choice, he can be overcome through the way in which we accept its consequences.

Mein Kampf:
The Jewish intellect will never be constructive, but always destructive. At best, it may serve as a stimulus in rare cases, but only in the limited meaning of the poet’s [Goethe’s] lines, “The Power which always wills the bad, and always works the good” (Die stets Böse will und stets das Gute schafft.).

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
But if one takes racial mixtures, no matter of what kind, one can never know what racial traits will predominate at times when it counts, and especially when decisions have to be made. The work of a mongrel will always give evidence of both the races whose blood he bears. If you confer a responsible and prominent position on him, you will find that the unconscious struggle his discordant blood wages within him will be expressed in all his endeavors, in his judgments and in his decisions.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace,

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
In the big city international races are encountered. As a rule, the Urban man is a mongrel of a variety of social and national elements. They have the opposite characteristics, prejudices, inhibitions, will tendencies and ideologies from their parents and ancestors or at least these are weakened.

[Commentary by Bernhard Erling: This waymark reveals realism with respect to the mixture of motives in two respects. First, there is the awareness that one’s meanness as well as one’s goodness is involved in choices that are made. Second, it is acknowledged that despite one’s conscious intent meanness may ex post facto be found to have gained the upper hand in a given choice. . . . A 1925 edition of Goethe’s Faust was in DH’s library (Goethes Werke, vol. 2 [Stuttgart: F. G. Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1887], 1-295).]


Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I cannot repeat every word that my friend uttered. I was struck by something strange, which I had never noticed before, even when he had talked to me in moments of the greatest excitement. It was as if another Self spoke out of his body, and moved him as much as it did me. It wasn’t at all a case of a speaker being carried away by his own words.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 27, 1942:
I’m thinking of Ebert—who had come to the meeting in the Treptow park with the intention of opposing the munitions strike. He began by making a few concessions to the crowd, in the hope of getting himself heard—but he was quickly overcome by the crowd’s enthusiasm, with the result that he himself had to preach the very strike he had intended to torpedo. In an affair of this nature, every negotiator, every speaker runs the same danger. I’ve experienced it myself at Weimar in 1926, and I’ve seen with what precautions, and how artfully, one must proceed when one intends to tell the public the opposite of what it expects from you.

New York Times, November 21, 1922:
https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/1922-new-york-times-hitler/
A sophisticated politician credited Hitler with peculiar political cleverness for laying emphasis and over-emphasis on anti-Semitism, saying: “You can’t expect the masses to understand or appreciate your finer real aims. You must feed the masses with cruder morsels and ideas like anti-Semitism. It would be politically all wrong to tell them the truth about where you really are leading them.”

Heinrich Hoffmann:
The breakfast went with a swing. Although Hitler never touched alcohol, he was in complete harmony with the spirit of the gathering and showed himself to be a charming and witty conversationalist. When he was asked to make a speech, he refused, however. ‘I must have a crowd when I speak,’ he declared. ‘In a small, intimate circle I never know what to say. I should only disappoint you all, and that is a thing I should hate to do. As a speaker either at a family gathering or a funeral, I’m no use at all.’

[Whereas Churchill did not hesitate to employ his oratory skills in giving ✡Morgenthau a verbal thrashing in front of several witnesses.]

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 12:
A Swami I once met told me that in a previous incarnation I had been a great orator. Maybe that is true, may be not; but suppose it were true, and I still possessed great oratorical faculties, would it be fitting for me to arouse your emotions with great orations instead of merely talking to you as I do? If the latter method suffices why employ the former? By so doing shouldn’t I only be reminding you that I could do something which you can’t do? Most people, when they acquire a particular virtue, are inclined to flaunt it in the faces of those who have not yet acquired it.

Luke 11:11-13
11 “Which of you fathers, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead? [Or if he asks for bread, will give him a stone?]
12 Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion?
13 If you then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”

[On the other hand, perhaps we can excuse Churchill for this outburst. It’s understandable that he might have been moved sufficiently to unleash a justifiable diatribe.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 23, 1942:
It is always painful to me, when I meet the Duce in Italy, to see him relegated to the rear rank whenever any of the Court entourage are about. The joy is always taken out of the reception he arranges for me by the fact that I am compelled to submit to contact with the arrogant idlers of the aristocracy.
On one occasion these morons tried to ruin my pleasure at the spectacle ofa dance given by the most lovely young maids from the Florence Academy, by criticising the dancing in most contemptuous terms. I rounded on them with such fury, however, that I was left to enjoy the rest of the programme in peace!

Intuition

[Please note that the contents of ps2, or the second entry to HTL’s Philosopher’s Stone series, is only intended for people who are already familiar with esoterics.]

Laurency (ps2.33):
2Intuitions lie beyond the possible experience of the normal individual, surpass everything he can imagine about intuition. The word intuition has been idiotized to term freak, vagary, emotional impulse faintly mingled with the lowest kind of mental vibrations. In the cultural individual, intuitions occur a few times during his life, making epochs in it.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The types of intuition are three in number. There are first of all the sensory intuitions associated with the conscious perception of visual, auditory, tactile, etc., impressions produced by stimuli originating in the environment. This class need not detain us, as it is limited to personal psychic levels and does not concern the superconscious.
Then we have intuitions of ideas, in the Platoisic sense, and since these come from a higher region than that in which the ordinary mind functions, they may be considered to be transpersonal.
The same can be said of the third kind of higher intuition, that is to say the aesthetic, the religious, the mystical and even the scientific (for instance, those of higher mathematics). This denotes the difference between the personal psychological and the transpersonal life.

Laurency (ps2.33):
4Experiencing an intuition resembles more than anything a transport to the “Mount of Transfiguration” where you look out over worlds and ages. Anyone who has had such an experience has sufficient material for an epoch-making work, which he will also achieve. Intuition implies a clarification of things, facts, events, etc., with a simultaneous ascertainment of both the constant and temporary relations between them, independently of space and time.

Hoffmann:
‘It was here,’ he added, ‘that I wrote Mein Kampf, not even prison bars can prevent epoch-making ideas from finding their way to the minds and hearts of the people.’

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Intuitions present themselves to the consciousness, or are perceived by it, in two ways. The first, which adheres more closely, to the etymological meaning, can be described as the opening of an “inner eye”, thus permitting the “sight” or perception of some reality inaccessible to normal mental vision.
The other way is characterized by a brilliant, lightning-like flash of light, which, “descending” into the field of consciousness, is perceived by the “I”, the centre of consciousness at its normal level or “seat”.

Laurency (ps2):
5This kind of consciousness expression can be compared to an illumination in a flash of a whole landscape of concepts, with a simultaneous photographing of every detail, a content of infinitude momentarily condensed which requires weeks, months, years of work to concretize or express in concepts.
It can be compared to a momentarily frozen chord of the world orchestra, in which chord each particular tone in the greatest opera works stands out in its tonal relief.

✡Henri Bergson:
Creative Evolution
But it is to the very inwardness of life that intuition leads us-by intuition I mean instinct that has become disinterested, self-conscious, capable of reflecting upon its object and of enlarging it indefinitely.

[Up until this point I have endeavored to establish the credibility of Kubizek’s Rienzi account. Now the question is, what kind of intuition did Hitler possibly experience?]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I rather felt as though he himself listened with astonishment and emotion to what burst forth from him with elementary force. I will not attempt to interpret this phenomenon, but it was a state of complete ecstasy and rapture, in which he transferred the character of Rienzi, without even mentioning him as a model or example, with visionary power to the plane of his own ambitions. But it was more than a cheap adaptation.
Indeed, the impact of the opera was rather a sheer external impulse which compelled him to speak. Like flood waters breaking their dikes, his words burst forth from him. He conjured up in grandiose, inspiring pictures his own future and that of his people.
Hitherto I had been convinced that my friend wanted to become an artist, a painter, or perhaps an architect. Now this was no longer the case. Now he aspired to something higher, which I could not yet fully grasp. It rather surprised me, as I thought that the vocation of the artist was for him the highest, most desirable goal.
But now he was talking of a mandate which, one day, he would receive from the people, to lead them out of servitude to the heights of freedom.
It was an unknown youth who spoke to me in that strange hour. He spoke of a special mission which one day would be entrusted to him, and I, his only listener, could hardly understand what he meant. Many years had to pass before I realized the significance of this enraptured hour for my friend.
His words were followed by silence.

Kurt Ludecke (Memoirs), p.g. 135-136:
Next afternoon Hitler revealed still another side of his character. It was our last day together, and he asked me to go with him to the Poestlingberg, which is indeed a sight worth seeing. Out of the plain it rises abruptly, a towering peak surveying the country-side, an isolated height reaching skyward above the fields and woods. . . .
The floodgates of his memory opened. With that broad view spread out below, he spoke of his boyhood in the little town of Linz. I saw him through his own eyes, as he searched out the significance of those early years. He told me of the dreams which had impelled him to fight his way up from poverty and nothingness; he spoke without sentimentality, as though he had reasoned the matter through and had no doubt how the story would end. Here and there his mind flashed, catching up threads of logic and desire which his words knotted into a net for the future.
Finally he said, in a voice vibrant with intensity and with a hard gleam in his eyes: “Day after day, night after night, for four years I have been animated and dominated by the burning desire to act. Now, at last, the hour of action is near!”
I experienced something like a second conversion. The sincerity of his conviction redoubled my loyalty.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 26-27, 1942:
Here in the Wolfschanze, I feel like a prisoner in these dugouts, and my spirit can’t escape. In my youth I dreamed constantly of vast spaces, and life has enabled me to give the dream reality. Ah, if we were at least in Berlin! Space lends wings to my imagination. Often I go at night to the card-room, and there I pace to and fro. In that way I get ideas.

[Hitler’s belief in a mission is almost universally attested by his associates.]

Hitler’s Mission

Nicolaus von Below:
German troops were retreating on all fronts. Confidence in victory had evaporated: only the belief that Hitler would find the way out remained unbroken. This certainty increased his concept of mission. He could not believe that all the efforts, the enormous causalities in the air raids and the sacrifices at the front were in vain. In the autumn of 1943 I observed how Hitler was filled with a profound sense of mission, and even seemed to expect a miracle.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 221:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
When he said we will win the war regardless of all the problems, he was very much convinced of it–even though he fully recognized the reality contradicted it. And that conviction had its roots in his unshakable belief in his mission.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
He became more and more convinced that Providence had entrusted him with a mission. This became noticeable upon his return from his incarceration in the Landsberg, and grew ever more evident after the Machtübernahme, until, toward the end of the war, it assumed positively painful proportions.

Heinz Linge:
I am convinced, however, that when he emphasised repeatedly for propaganda purposes that he had been ‘selected by Providence’ for a great, unique, historical mission, he did actually believe it. Rudolf Hess once told me that just before the seizure of power, Hitler, Hess, Heinrich Hoffmann and Julius Schaub were all nearly killed in Hitler’s Mercedes due to an error by a lorry driver. Hitler was injured in the face and shoulder but with great composure calmed his co-passengers, still paralysed with shock, with the observation that Providence would not allow him to be killed since he still had a great mission to fulfil.

Otto Dietrich:
He claimed to have a sixth sense for the highest good of his people and an inner receiving apparatus which kept abreast of the highest racial ideals.

Nicolaus von Below:
He spoke a great deal about his ideal of the European State in which it would be his objective to fight Jews and Communists and to destroy their influence in the world in every respect. He believed firmly that Providence had given him this task. He had an astonishing ‘sixth sense’ for events, and it was disturbing now to observe how his contact with reality was tending to slip away.

Heinrich Hoffmann:
Hitler firmly believed that he had been chosen by Fate to lead the German people to hitherto undreamed of heights; and his rise to power, the great success he achieved immediately after his assumption of power, only strengthened this belief, not only in Hitler himself, but also in his adherents.
When in his speeches he referred to Providence, he did not do so simply to achieve rhetorical effect; he really believed what he said, and this conviction could not but be strengthened by the truly miraculous manner in which he was again and again preserved.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
This conviction that, as Bismarck had once been chosen to unite the northern Germans in one Reich, so he was chosen to bring the southern Germans (Austrians) into this Reich, was certainly deep-rooted in him.

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 66
A clairvoyant, face-to-face with his public, goes into a trance. That is his moment of real greatness, the moment when he is most genuinely himself. He believes what he says; carried away by a mystic force, he cannot doubt the genuineness of his mission.
But when Adolf is in a normal state it is a different matter. He cannot be straightforward and natural; he never ceases from watching himself and playing a conscious part.

Erich von Manstein:
Lost Victories
The will for victory which gives a commander the strength to see a grave crisis through is something very different from Hitler’s will, which in the last analysis stemmed from a belief in his own ‘mission’. Such a belief inevitably makes a man impervious to reason and leads him to think that his own will can operate even beyond the limits of hard reality – whether these consist in the presence of far superior enemy forces, in the conditions of space and time, or merely in the fact that the enemy also happens to have a will of his own.


Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
We descended into the town. The clock struck three. We parted in front of my house. Adolf shook hands with me, and I was astonished to see that he did not go in the direction of his home, but turned again towards the mountains.
“Where are you going now?” I asked him, surprised. He replied briefly, “I want to be alone.”

Luke 6:12 One of those days Jesus went out to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God.
Matthew 14:23 He went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Later that night, he was there alone,
John 6:15 Jesus… withdrew again to a mountain by himself.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
The Hebrews were so firmly convinced of the non-Jewish ancestry of Christ that they counted him among the especially hated Samaritans (John 8:48): “Aren’t we right in saying that you are a Samaritan and demon-possessed?”

John 4:19 “Sir,” the woman said, “I can see that you are a prophet. Our ancestors worshiped on this mountain, but you Jews claim that the place where we must worship is in Jerusalem.”

http://www.anthonymludovici.com/mw_int.htm
✡Oscar Levy:
I belong to a race whose members, when they wanted to know anything, went into the desert and not to the lecture-room, and you, dear Mr Ludovici, told me yourself that, after a book of Nietzsche’s had once fallen into your hands, you found no rest or peace until you had gone to Germany, learnt German, and thought and meditated there — in the solitude of a foreign country — on Nietzsche’s teaching until you understood it.


It has been my privilege to serve for many years under the greatest son to whom my people have given birth in its thousand years of history.
Even if it were possible for me to do so, I would never wish to wipe this period of service out of my life. It fills me with happiness to know that I did my duty toward my people. I regret nothing.
Whatever men may do to me, the day will come when I will stand before the judgment seat of the Eternal: to Him I will give an account of my actions, and I know that He will pronounce me innocent.
– Rudolf Hess, Nuremberg Trial Closing Statement

Knut Hamsun, May 1, 1945:
Aftenposten
I am not worthy to speak aloud of Adolf Hitler, and his life and work do not invite sentimental words. He was a warrior for mankind and a herald of the gospel of justice for all nations. He was a reformative figure of the highest rank, and it was his historic fate that he had to work in a time of unprecedented baseness, which in the end brought him down. Thus, I suppose, must the ordinary West European look upon Adolf Hitler. And we, his close followers, now bow our heads before his mortal shroud.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 19, 1943:
Knut Hamsun has published an exceptionally favorable appeal in Fritt Folk, organ of the Nasjonal Samling. In the afternoon the great Norwegian author visited me with his wife in Hermann Goering Street. I was deeply touched by this visit. When Hamsun saw me for the first time tears filled his eyes and he had to turn aside to hide his emotion. I saw before me an eighty-four-year-old gentleman with a wonderful head. The wisdom of old age was written on his brow.
It was exceedingly difficult to converse with him, as he is so deaf that he does not understand a word and his wife must translate everything I say into Norwegian and shout it into his ear. Nevertheless I was overwhelmed at his visit. To me he is the ideal figure of an epic writer, and we may consider ourselves fortunate to be his contemporaries. Whatever he says makes sense. He speaks only a few words, but they reflect the experience of age and of a life rich in struggle. His faith in German victory is unshakable.
From childhood on he has keenly disliked the English, for whom he has nothing but contempt. He has lived in the United States for a long time and describes the people there as completely devoid of culture.
He is visiting the Reich in order to look after his daughter Ellinor. … I placed every facility at his service for his family mission. I am very happy that I came to know the famous author personally at this late period of his life. He is of a touching modesty that fittingly matches the luster of a great personality.

Genius

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

The man of genius in tune with nature does not try to test this law
which also informs his own ideas about the world
but performs all his actions in accordance
with it.

Hitler, June 27, 1937 speech:
As weak as the individual may ultimately be in his character and actions as a whole, when compared to Almighty Providence and its will, he becomes just as infinitely strong the instant he acts in accordance with this Providence. Then there will rain upon him the power that has distinguished all great phenomena of this world.

Laurency (kl2_3):
6When you see how easily people lose their balance and become nutty out of sheer self-importance at even the most trifling homage of the public, you almost congratulate the geniuses for having been unappreciated. Perhaps that, too, was the intention of destiny, and not mere bad reaping. The greatest genius is an idiot whenever he thinks himself important. True geniuses are true channels of higher forces. Any “self” turns into a hindrance.

Laurency (L4e5):
2All egocentrics are the victims of self-formed illusions. Typical examples were Nietzsche and Strindberg. They idiotized all ideas they could contact. When the individual is a self-centred self instead of sensing that he is a tool, this breeds emotional illusions of the individual’s own mental sovereignty.

Laurency (wm8.13):
5Most people consider themselves important, always in some respect (often in many respects), consider they understand, know, and can do things. The esoterician knows, however, that he does not know, understand, or can do it. That is why he is a fit channel for those who know and can do. His entire previous education has had just one purpose: to give him the opportunity to receive whatever his Augoeides wants to use him for.

Nietzsche:

Most men are obviously in the world accidentally; no necessity of a higher kind is seen in them. They work at this and that, their talents are average. How strange! The manner in which they live shows that they think very little of themselves: they merely esteem themselves in so far as they waste their energy on trifles (whether these be mean or frivolous desires, or the trashy concerns of their everyday calling).

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Jochmann/Picker):

I am here by virtue of a higher force, if I am necessary [for] something.

Apart from being too cruel to me, this blessed Church. I have never yet found pleasure in maltreating others, even though I recognize that without violence it is not possible to assert oneself. Life is only given to the one who fights most strongly. The law of life is to defend yourself! [Es wird nur dem das Leben gegeben, der am stärksten darum ficht. Das Gesetz des Lebens heißt: Verteidige dich!] The time we live, it is the appearance of the collapse of this matter [dieser Sache]. It can last a hundred [100] or two [200] hundred years. I am sorry that, like Moses, I can only see the promised land from afar. We are growing into a sunny, truly tolerant worldview: Man should be able to develop the abilities given him by God. We must only prevent a new, even greater lie from arising: the Jewish Bolshevik world must break!

[“New Atheist” Richard C. Carrier’s narrative is overall misleading, especially when he claims that Hitler was looking forward to “the expediency of his own Nazi-enforced Social Darwinism” rather than the decline of Christianity, by rendering the translation as “the collapse of this idea“. The laws of life cannot be annulled, not even by “god”, and Hitler himself would never have repudiated the laws which form the basis of his philosophy. Also, Mr. Carrier is dead wrong when he claims that “the anti-Christian sentiment exhibited throughout the Genoud/Cameron & Stevens version is largely lacking in the German”. The German versions are arguably more anti-Christian. More on table talk authenticity.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
Hitler: “Just the other day I attended a private lecture on ✡✝Einstein’s theory of relativity. I did not understand all of it. And it would be strange if a one-hour lecture could explain to a layman everything that scientists have thought about and studied for decades, until one special mind succeeded in bringing clarity into these tangled problems. [See Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943]
But I did absorb one idea: that the principal significance of Einstein’s theory lies in the recognition–no, in the proof–that our human thinking machine has its limits but that beyond it other means–in this case, higher mathematics–allow thinking–or rather, calculations–leading to precise results that once again lie in the realm of human consciousness and in part were recognized as facts and known before, but which cannot be arrived at by logical bridges.
In past times, science would probably have rejected the possibility of the existence of things that were not logically provable and would have banished them to the realm of mysticism or religious faith. But when the existence of such things was demonstrated beyond any doubt, science saw itself confronted by a riddle. At that, Einstein, with an unprecedented achievement of thought and calculation, turned to dimensions other than those that are conceivable to three-dimensional man and that were common in science for such purposes, to find the method to demonstrate proof for what until that time seemed unfathomable.
Thus, as it was explained to me and as I understood it, I owe to Einstein the scientific proof that there are things which, recognized by man’s senses, nevertheless cannot be understood and justified, though they are true and could form the basis for a new way of thinking, perhaps even of a new conception of the world.
In future, I will know how to console myself when some perception comes to my mind to which I am lacking a logical bridge. I shall nevertheless have the courage to build on it.”

[Surprisingly, Hitler imbibed some ideas through Einstein. Perhaps he didn’t know that Einstein had credited Herbert Spencer in his lectures for the ideas. In any case, Hitler did not adopt Hoerbiger’s theory to “snub” him.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
Wagener: I objected that such a course might well be very dangerous. Especially considering that he would have to take the responsibility for others, for a great movement, perhaps one day even for a whole people, surely major decisions could not be based purely on intuition. For the human senses are so incomplete that their perceptions, to the extent that they could not be proven, could be deceptive.

“But I do not,” Hitler continued, his eyes glowing, “receive such perceptions through the human senses at all! If it were that sort of perception, it would be amenable to logical proof. And if it were not, it would undoubtedly be false. Rather, in such cases I feel as if I were taking my perceptions from that super-dimensional world ✡✝Einstein has looked into, not with his eyes or conscious mind, but with his mathematics.”
“But do you know whether such a perception comes from the beyond or through the agency of the human senses within this world?”
“I do know each time, without question. But I don’t always take that fully into account. That is also why sometimes I heedlessly pass over such transcendetal inspirations. In general, at such moments I have a sensation like an inner vibration, as if I were being touched by an invisible charge. Whenever I have seized the impulse, what I said or did as result of that feeling always turned out to be correct. Whenever I have let it go, almost invariably it turned out later that it would have been right to follow the inner voice.”
“I believe,” I interrupted Hitler, “that you are not the only one to whom this happens. All human beings, more or less, have this faculty. Some say that they are having a good day or a lucid moment. The merchant has a lucky hand. The gambler insists that somehow he felt he should risk a larger bet. Folk wisdom suggests that it is always best to act on one’s first thought. But most of the time we do not hold on to it–”
“–and damnable logic intervenes!” Hitler continued my sentence, “and human reflection! And then one works up a view or an opinion that is marvelously proven and justified, and we let ourselves be influenced by others who lack any divine spark – and in the meantime, the chance passes and we hit our heads in exasperation and say, ‘if only you’d followed your first impulse!”

Laurency (L4e6.4):
12Ignorance has wanted to make Goethe a “Spinozist”. It was Spinoza’s “style” that appealed to him, its calm, clear, systematic character, so unlike that of all the others. . . .]

Mein Kampf:
Though an inventor, for example, does not establish his fame until the very day on which he completes his invention, it would be a mistake to believe that the creative genius did not become alive in him until that moment. From the very hour of his birth the spark of genius is alive within the man who has been endowed with the real creative faculty. True genius is an innate quality. It can never be the result of education or training. As I have stated already, this holds good not merely of the individual, but also of the race. Those peoples who manifest creative ability in certain periods of their history have always been fundamentally creative. It belongs to their very nature, even though this fact may escape the eyes of the superficial observer.

Job 32:7-9
I thought, ‘Age should speak;
advanced years should teach wisdom.’
But it is the spirit in a person,
the breath of the Almighty, that gives them understanding.
It is not only the old who are wise,
not only the aged who understand what is right.

Laurency (L5e5):
9The assertion of Marx that physical factors are the only active forces in social development evidences his ignorance of life. Emotional illusions and mental fictions are far more powerful than physical factors.

Fritz Lenz:
Ploetz recognized as unsatisfactory from the very beginning the Marxist doctrine of historical materialism – a doctrine which, biologically speaking, derived from the principle of the omnipotence of the environment. The recognition that not all evil is determined by the environment, and that the roots of most evil lie instead in hereditary defects, became the motivating force in racial hygiene.

[Assessing Marxism]

Leslie Edge:
When [Herbert von Karajan] returned I asked him about it. He said that you don’t need any faith to believe in God, because there are plenty of signs available of His existence. Mozart wrote a symphony as a child. Heredity cannot account for this.

Goebbels:
Michael
Mozart did not need a program for his music.
He played and sang with the divine ease of a child.

[Or consider the widely attested case of a five year old ✡✝Einstein receiving a compass as a gift and having his interest piqued.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Influence
The Serbian inventor and electrical engineer Nikola Tesla was heavily influenced by Goethe’s Faust, his favorite poem, and had actually memorized the entire text. It was while reciting a certain verse that he was struck with the epiphany that would lead to the idea of the rotating magnetic field and ultimately, alternating current.

https://www.teslasautobiography.com/my_later_endeavors.html

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
The bad side of marriage is that it creates rights. In that case, it’s far better to have a mistress. The burden is lightened, and everything is placed on the level of a gift. . . . What I’ve said applies only to men of a higher type, of course!

Heinz Linge:
Once I asked Hitler why he did not get married. He gave me a lecture on the destructive influence of women on great men and pointed out that, insofar as this question touched on the propaganda angle, he was anxious to appear to be the statesman who dedicated all his strength to the German people.
To Otto Wagener, a former general staff officer and SA chief of staff from 1929 to 1932, who as leader of the NSDAP Political Economy Department was always close to Hitler’s person, Hitler had explained:
If I should be called upon to lead Germany out of despair, if I should succeed in becoming the hero of the German people, then the people should not be burdened with a son of mine. You see, where a great personality has emerged from nowhere and rises to magnificent heights, whether in the arts, science or as a statesman, the son has never been anything near what the father was. The children either slip back or fade into anonymity. Where is the son of Goethe, of Schiller, of Beethoven? What would Siegfried Wagner have become if, apart from being his father’s son and inheriting Bayreuth, he had not had his mother Cosima as well as his equally significant life’s companion Winifred with him? Or take Kant, or Napoleon. A son of mine would only be a burden and accordingly an unhappy person or a danger.

Otto Ernst Remer:
Interview conducted by Stephanie Schoeman, translated by Mark Weber
He didn’t want any children. Hitler thought of himself as a representative of the nation, and he rejected anything in his personal life that was inconsistent with that image. He always thought of himself as a statesman and he accordingly made very sure that his image was completely consistent with what the people expected of him.

Traudl Junge:
Once, when we were talking about weddings and marriage again, I asked, ‘My Führer, why haven’t you married her?’ I knew how much he liked arranging marriages, after all. His answer was rather surprising.
‘I wouldn’t make a good father, and I think it would be irresponsible to start a family when I can’t devote enough time to my wife. And anyway I don’t want children of my own. I think the offspring of men of genius usually have a very hard time of it. People expect them to be just like their famous progenitor, and won’t forgive them for being only average. And in fact most of them are feeble-minded.’

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 178-179:
Trying to change the subject, I asked Hitler, ‘How did you spend Christmas Eve?’ There was sadness in his voice: ‘I had my chauffeur drive me around aimlessly, along highways and through villages, until I became tired.’ I looked at him, amazed. ‘I do that every Christmas Eve.’ After a pause: ‘I have no family and I am lonely.’
‘Why don’t you get married?’
‘Because it would be irresponsible of me to bind a woman in marriage. What would she get from me? She would have to be alone most of the time. My love belongs wholly and only to my nation – and if I had children, what would become of them if fate should turn against me? I would then not have a single friend left, and my children would be bound to suffer humiliation and perhaps even die of starvation.’

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
Once or twice I felt those eyes turned in my direction. But when I tried to meet their gaze, the lids drooped, and I found myself confronted by a mask. I decided that Hitler did not care for women.

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 107:
With great passion he declared: ‘More than anything else I am filled with my political mission. I feel that I have been called to save Germany – I cannot and must not refuse this calling.’
This is the other Hitler, I thought, the one I saw at the Sports Palace.
It was dark, and I couldn’t see the men behind us now. We walked silently, side by side until, after a long silence, he halted, looked at me, slowly put his arms around me, and drew me to him. I had certainly not wished for such a development. He stared at me in some excitement but when he noticed my lack of response he instantly let go and turned away. Then I saw him raise his hands beseechingly: ‘How can I love a woman until I have completed my task?’ Bewildered, I made no reply and, still without exchanging a word, we walked back to the inn; there, somewhat distantly, he said, ‘Good night.’ I felt that I had offended him and regretted that I had come in the first place.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 222-223:
That evening, his depression was evident. No conversation developed. He alternated between staring at the paper and silent brooding. Only very late did he ask some terse questions and make small talk. Until he finally seemed to get hold of himself and said:
“It turns out that women play a larger role in a man’s life than we are inclined to suppose when we are not deprived of their presence. It is true that I have overcome the urge to physically possess a woman. But the value I placed on the loving hand of a female being who was close to my heart, and how much the constant solicitude she shed on me meant to me–that I am learning only now, when they are lost to me. The greatest void, a yawning emptiness, though, comes over me in the mornings, when I sit down to my breakfast, or when I return home at noon or in the evening and find myself essentially alone–quite, quite alone.
And yet, my sister is there, as she has always been, trying to replace what Geli was to me. But there’s no getting around it, Geli was even more to me than that. Her cheerful laughter always gave me hearty pleasure, her harmless chatter filled me with joy. Even when she sat quietly by my side working a crossword puzzle, I was enveloped in a feeling of well-being that has now given way to a chilly sense of loneliness.”
Hitler paused again, and when he resumed, it was as if he were talking to himself.
“Until now, I still had ties to the world–apparently I still had them, though I was unaware of it. Now everything has been taken from me. Now I am altogether free, inwardly and outwardly. Perhaps it was meant to be this way. Now I belong only to the German Volk and to my mission. But poor Geli! She had to sacrifice herself for this.”
As he spoke, his features took on such a deeply human expression of sorrow and pity that one quite forgot the genius in him and saw only Adolf Hitler the man.

[Hitler’s sense of responsibility cannot be denied. See Hitler’s Suicide, Hitler’s stance on abortion.]

Laurency (kl2_3):
3Regrettably, geniuses seldom have children possessing the same genius. This can have many causes. Old antagonisms, bad reaping for both parties, competition about the place, in which someone has the right of priority, also old friendship between individuals. The individual must develop his brain on his own. Children of a genius have no use for ingenious brains if they are unable to utilize the opportunities. Either they lack the requisite latent ability or they have no opportunity to develop it. Genius is not hereditary, only the brain potential, which must be utilized by a child having a latent genius.

Julian:
Hymn to King Helios
Now for my part I envy the good fortune of any man to whom the god has granted to inherit a body built of the seed of holy and inspired ancestors, so that he can unlock the treasures of wisdom; nor do I despise that lot with which I was myself endowed by the god Helios, that I should be born of a house that rules and governs the world in my time. . . .
Now far the best thing is when anyone has the fortune to have inherited the service of the god, even before the third generation, from a long and unbroken line of ancestors;

Laurency (L5e21):
A very good reaping is required to be born into a family that may provide the individual with a predisposed brain and let him grow up in an environment that affords him opportunities of mentalizing the brain and receiving facts of reality and rational ideas even in childhood.
Such a child was, to cite a well-known example, Dag Hammarskjöld. An amusing anecdote may be told here: Dag’s father, Hjalmar Hammarskjöld, who was in succession professor, governor, prime minister, etc. stated of his son: “If I had had a brain such as Dag has, I had gone far.”

Voltaire:
Philosophical Dictionary: Genius
Among the Romans, the word “genius” was not used to express a rare talent, as with us: the term for that quality was ingenium. We use the word “genius” indifferently in speaking of the tutelar demon of a town of antiquity, or an artist, or a musician. The term “genius” seems to have been intended to designate not great talents generally, but those into which invention enters. Invention, above everything, appeared a gift from the gods — this ingenium, quasi ingenitum, a kind of divine inspiration. Now an artist, however perfect he may be in his profession, if he have no invention, if he be not original, is not considered a genius. He is only inspired by the artists his predecessors, even when he surpasses them.

Luke 6:40 The student is not above the teacher, but everyone who is fully trained will be like their teacher.

Mein Kampf:
No pupil can take the place of the master in completing a great picture which he has left unfinished; and just in the same way no substitute can take the place of the great poet or thinker, the great statesman or the great general, for their activity lies in the realm of artistic creative ability which can never be mechanically acquired, because it is an innate and divine gift.

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
At length, as the solemn and holy music began to swell through the edifice, preluding the celebration of the mass, the Tribune stepped forth, and the hush of the music was increased by the universal and dead silence of the audience. His height, his air, his countenance, were such as always command the attention of crowds; and at this time they received every adjunct from the interest of the occasion, and that peculiar look of intent yet suppressed fervour, which is, perhaps, the sole gift of the eloquent that Nature alone can give.

Chamberlain:
Christ Not A Jew
Few things let us see so deeply into the divine heart of Christ as His attitude towards the Jewish religious ordinances. He observed them, but without zeal and without laying any stress upon them; at best they are but a vessel, which, holding nothing, would remain empty; and as soon as an ordinance bars His road, He breaks it without the least scruple, but at the same time calmly and without anger: for what has all this to do with religion? . . . .
In this connection consider too how Christ uses Holy Scripture. He speaks of it with reverence but without fanaticism. It is indeed very remarkable how He makes Scripture serve His purpose; over it too He feels Himself “Lord” and transforms it, when necessary, into its opposite.

Dietrich Eckart:
From Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg
To be a genius means to use the soul, to strive for the divine, to escape from the mean; and even if this cannot be totally achieved, there will be no space for the opposite of good. It does not prevent the genius to portray also the wretchedness of being in all shapes and colors, being the great artist, that he is; but he does this as an observer, not taking part, sine ira et studio [“without anger and fondness” or “without hate and zealousness”], his heart remains pure.

Laurency (L5e1):
44True literary art represents reality more truly than life, since the fictitious characters are set free from all accidental qualities and sum up the tendencies, views, and modes of reaction of an entire group.
45In his novel about Wilhelm Meister, Goethe treats of many spheres of life. The different parts of the novel occupied Goethe during some twenty years.
Laurency (kl1_8.8):
15Shakespeare was an esoterician and only an esoterician can rightly understand him. His plays witness to the fact that he had a knowledge of the stages of mankind’s development and of reincarnation. They have blamed him for not being a moralist. But he depicted the various human types on their respective levels. All were right, because they were such as they were.

[In contrast, writers such as August Strindberg and George Orwell are no cultural prophets. Their caricatures, which not only include Jews, but of all races, breed contempt for humanity.]

Laurency (L4e6):
13Esoterics alone can put an end to the irremediable mania for speculation of life-ignorance,because esoterics teaches that in all worlds there is one reality valid for everybody: the permanent reality of the general idea. Add to this individual character, which sees something unique. But – and this is the important thing – this which is individual and unique never bursts the limits of what is general, which remains universally valid. This should not be very hard to comprehend.

Rudolf Hess, August 14, 1934:
The “simple understanding” of the genius is able to see the essential and the obvious.

Laurency (L4e5):
3Genius requires more than mastery of the form. Content is the main thing. The notion of “destructive genius” is a contradiction in terms. The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses.
[August] Strindberg, for example, is not one of those. He is a typical representative of a literary current that is totally disoriented and has not even a minimal understanding of culture.

Mein Kampf:
In this struggle there are many who break down and collapse and thereby show that they are not called upon by Destiny to fill the highest positions, and only very few are left who can be classed among the elect.
🕎Otto Weininger:
The reason why madness overtakes so many men of genius is that for many the burden becomes too heavy, the task of bearing the whole world on the shoulders, like Atlas, intolerable for the smaller, but never for the really mighty minds. But the higher a man mounts, the greater may be his fall; all genius is a conquering of chaos, mystery, and darkness, and if it degenerates and goes to pieces, the ruin is greater in proportion to the success. The genius which runs to madness is no longer genius; it has chosen happiness instead of morality.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace, – such a man of late cultures and refracted lights will, on average, be a weaker man: his most fundamental desire is that the war, which he is, should finally have an end; happiness appears to him, in accordance with a tranquillizing medicine and way of thought (for example, the Epicurean or the Christian), principally to be the happiness of rest, of being undisturbed, of repleteness, of being finally at one, as the ‘Sabbath of Sabbaths’, to speak with the holy rhetorician Augustine, who was himself such a man.

Laurency (L5e1):
8Rousseau’s view that “our thinking is dependent on emotion” is correct at lower stages of development. But only when physical life is controlled by emotion, and emotion by reason is the individual an integrated human being. Goethe arrived at that clear idea, but not Rousseau.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
A question arises. Does the Jew act consciously and by calculation, or is he driven on by his instinct? I cannot answer that question.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
It is good to differentiate, in the case of the cold intellect of the Jewish personality, between two factors: between rational motivations and those of a more sentimental nature. To the former belong the clear pursuit of personal as well as national interests and the evaluation of these in the entry into the politics of states; to the latter the passion of hatred against other nations that often burns through these calculations.

Laurency (L4e1):
3In KofR 1.28.5, will–desire is juxtaposed with will–motive, which caused one reader to make the remark that motives exist at the emotional stage as well. It is evident that you cannot express yourself clearly enough. Therefore, it is better to distinguish emotional and mental motives. Everything mental can be dragged down into emotionality, so that at the present stage of mankind’s development pure mentality scarcely makes up one per cent of the content of consciousness. It tells us quite a lot that Schopenhauer did not descry any difference between mentality and emotionality. Feeling is mentalized emotionality, and its truth value or reality value is determined by whatever desire finds desirable.

Kubizek:
I have seen with what absolute dedication, even as early as that, he gave himself to the people whom he loved. Only in this people could he live. He knew nothing other than this people.
Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 226-227
Adolf Hitler’s leading emotion is obviously his “love beyond all measure” for Germany and all that is German. “He lived in the German people; nothing counted for him, save they.” These words, describing the future ruler’s feelings already in early youth, are true at all stages of his life. And his main intellectual, or rather, spiritual, feature, is perhaps that inborn, baffling intuition of history in the broadest sense of the word — of history as our planet’s destiny, — which lifts him straight above all politicians, generals and actual kings, to the level of the great Seers, and gives his whole career that extraordinary, “dream-like” [Traumhaft] character of which Hans Grimm so appropriately speaks. The originality of his genius lies in the fact that he lived his German patriotism from a cosmic point of view, giving both Germany and the history of our times their true significance in the light of not merely human but cosmic evolution.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
The only unique and irreplaceable human being, however, is the man of exceptional intellectual or moral power whose activity is directed to a general aim, i.e. a whole nation, a whole civilization, humanity itself.
From this point, a further definition, though not an explanation, of greatness is given by the words-unique, irreplaceable.
It might be said here in parenthesis that there is something like greatness even among nations, and further, that there is a partial or momentary greatness in which an individual entirely forgets himself and his own existence for the sake of a general aim. Such a man at such a moment seems sublime.

[Hans Gunther classified Jacob Burckhardt as belonging to the Dinaric race.]

🕎Otto Weininger (footnote):
Zola was a typical case of a person absolutely without trace of the Jewish qualities, and, therefore, a philosemite. The greatest geniuses, on the other hand, have nearly always been antisemites (Tacitus, Pascal, Voltaire, Herder, Goethe, Kant, Jean Paul, Schopenhauer, Grillparzer, Wagner); this comes about from the fact as geniuses they have something of everything in their natures, and so can understand Judaism.

[Kant is the furthest thing from a genius. Goethe and Schiller kept their distance from Jean Paul, although Herder appreciated him. According to Nietzsche, Pascal was ruined by his Christianity. The Jew Kafka is alleged to have declared Franz Grillparzer as one of his “true blood-relations.” Schopenhauer demonstrated lucid clarity, but was hostile to life. In spite of their differences and their ups and downs, their shared merit is that they were all conscious of the Jewish menace. The second part of Weininger’s footnote is remarkably accurate.]

Laurency (L4e7):
2Goethe quite realized that Schopenhauer was a man of considerable intellectual capacity, but not that he was a genius. In contrast, Schopenhauer was fully aware of Goethe’s greatness.

Laurency (L4e5.31):
2Schiller’s first impression of Goethe appears from his statement: “It is interesting how he apprehends and reproduces everything in his own characteristic, individual way, unlike how others apprehend it. He considers the form too much where I consider the soul. But his greatness is in his all-roundness and endeavour to explore everything and make it a whole.”

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
Voltaire, as well as Roussea, together with our German Fichte and many another – they are all without exception united in their recognition that the Jew is not only a foreign element differing in his essential character, which is utterly harmful to the nature of the Aryan, but that the Jewish people in itself stands against us as our deadly foe and so will stand against us always and for all time.

[See Critique of Fichte]

Geniuses surrounded by dubious types

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
Still under the aegis of the flamboyant Dr. Ley, David and I went on to Dresden, Nuremberg, Stuttgart, and Munich, looking into workers’ houses, hospitals, and youth camps.
On the way, we met many leading Nazis, among them Heinrich Himmler, boss of the Gestapo, whose bespectacled meekness would have seemed more befitting a minor civil servant, a clerk caught up in politics. Rudolph Hess, who was then being pointed out as Hitler’s Heir Apparent, was a different sort—charming of manner and good-looking. Goebbels, the clubfooted mastermind of the Nazi propaganda mills, impressed me as the cleverest of the lot—a tiny, wispy gnome with an enormous skull. His wife was the prettiest woman I saw in Germany, a blonde, with enormous blue eyes and a flair for clothes. Seen together, they reminded me of Beauty and the Beast.
I had never before been thrown in with such a strange, ill-assorted company of men. They both repelled and fascinated. Having read about them in the press, and knowing something of their individual reputations, I had the curious sensation of wandering about the vast backstage of an opera house, watching a cast assemble for a Wagnerian opera.

William L. Shirer (sensationalist journalist):
Such was the conglomeration of men around the leader of the National Socialists. In a normal society they surely would have stood out as a grotesque assortment of misfits.

Prof. Dr. Turkkaya Ataöv:
http://aaargh.vho.org/fran/livres7/HitlerArmenien.pdf
Such were the men around the Fuehrer – a misshapen mixing of misfits.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
Probably none of us is entirely “normal”. Otherwise we should spend all our days in the café on the corner. The Catholics, the bourgeois, everybody has accused me of being crazy because, in their eyes, a normal man is one who drinks three glasses of beer every evening. “Why all this fuss? It’s obviously the proof that he’s mad.” How many men of our Party were regarded in their families as black sheep!

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
Stuka Pilot
The fact that I spend my leisure hours in the mountains, or at sport, rather than in the officers’ mess, and that on the rare occasions when I put in an appearance there my only beverage is milk does not make my position any easier. (p.g. 24)
Here in the pleasure-seeking atmosphere of France my clean living, my addiction to sport and my everlasting habit of drinking milk are more conspicuous than ever. (p.g. 24)
Quite unexpectedly the Luftwaffe is created, and with it a demand for applicants for a reserve of officers. Black sheep that I am, I see little hope of passing the difficult entrance examination. (p.g. 19)
There I report to the flight commander, a Flying Officer, who has also been in the doldrums and welcomes me if for no other reason than because the squadron has branded me a black sheep. (p.g. 30)

Hanfstaengl:
On the other hand, I had not liked the look of those immediate supporters I had seen. Rosenberg and the people round him seemed to me distinctly dubious types. Then an aphorism of Nietzsche floated into my mind and provided consolation: “The first followers of a movement do not prove anything against it.”

Speer (Diaries), August 16, 1956:
I can scarcely assess the role of [Konstantin von] Neurath in German foreign policy. But in the midst of the many dubious creatures, the numerous condottiere types, who peopled Hitler’s court, he certainly seemed like a figure from another world.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
Hitler felt more at home in the company of Esser, Amann, Göbbels, Hoffmann, and so on, and had the disconcerting feeling that I was there more or less as an observer. Later on this was definitely the case, after I had recognised the pettiness of the crowd surrounding him, and their constant anxiety to adapt every one of their remarks to his moods.

Laurency (L5e7):
3An “axiom” of would-be-wisdom, which biographers seldom fail to enounce to reveal their lack of judgement, is that “geniuses generally show a notoriously bad judgement in their choice of company”. Geniuses never have the opportunity of choosing the people they consort with. They must be happy if anyone cares about them at all. The people they associate with are mostly eccentrics of dubious reliability.
Laurency (L5e17):
10Many people have wondered at Blavatsky’s choice of friends and associates many of whom turned “apostates” and made their own contributions to the chronicle of scandals when their hopes of being taught the methods of becoming magicians themselves were dashed.

[Of course, this realization carries a risk of absolutizing such discoveries as a final truth, in the same manner as revisionism.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.4):
In our times, the absurd and paradoxical is achieved in that they make much of all bunglers who work for the subversion of culture in literature, art, and music. They have finally understood that in past times all geniuses were unappreciated, but overdo it in the opposite direction, dubbing all botchers geniuses.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 177:
It is difficult to find outstanding men who are selfless enough to work without knowing what can be gained by it, what can be accomplished in the future; men willing to meditate, to discover and invent, without expecting that their achievement will ultimately find recognition and application in their former profession; men willing to give up their assured high income in order to live in penury in Munich and to travel all through Germany like hunted animals, without any reward other than the inner satisfaction of an altruistic martyr.

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
With Rienzi were traders and artificers, who were willing to enjoy the fruits of liberty, but not to labour at the soil; who demanded, in return for empty shouts, peace and riches; and who expected that one man was to effect in a day what would be cheaply purchased by the struggle of a generation.

Kurt Ludecke:
But it would be wrong to give the impression that in 1933 there were no fine men in high positions in the Nazi Government and in the Party. There were many of great competence and idealism, comprising much of the best blood and virtue in Germany. They were not dominant, however. Tragically, Hitler had been caught in his own machine: at the climax of its development it had as leaders its most articulate but by no means its noblest personalities, and he was obliged to fill important posts with mediocre and even contemptible figures who were not representative of the best type of German.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 9, 1943:
This talk made us realize anew how extremely rare are men of real caliber. If you have to fill two posts of decisive importance in public life you can search with a lantern and won’t find anybody.

Hitler, Table Talk, (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
How many times I’ve heard it said in the Party that a new man should be found for such-and-such a post. Unfortunately I could only reply: “But by whom will you replace the present holder?”
I’m always ready to replace an inadequate man by another with better qualifications. In fact, whatever may be said about the bonds of loyalty, it’s the quality of the man who assumes responsibilities that’s finally decisive.
Of one thing there is no doubt, that Streicher has never been replaced. Despite all his weaknesses, he’s a man who has spirit. If we wish to tell the truth, we must recognise that, without Julius Streicher, Nuremberg would never have been won over to National Socialism. He put himself under my orders at a time when others were hesitating to do so, and he completely conquered the city of our Rallies. That’s an unforgettable service.
More than once Dietrich Eckart told me that Streicher was a school-teacher, and a lunatic, to boot, from many points of view. He always added that one could not hope for the triumph of National Socialism without giving one’s support to men like Streicher. Despite everything, Eckart was very fond of him.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
Once, when I told him that we should try to attract the best minds, the great personalities, in order to have their assistance in the awesome task whose fulfillment Providence might demand of us, he replied, “Too many cooks spoil the broth. These best minds, these great personalities, all have their own individual attitudes, their own will and their own aims.
In this I side with Ptolemy–I think it was the First or the Second–who was once asked how he managed to prevail and deal with all the opponents with whom he had to reckon. At the time he was out walking and passed a poppy field. He took his whip or his riding crop and slashed off the heads of the poppies that rose above the otherwise very evenly grown field. ‘That,’ he said to his questioner, ‘is how I do it.’ By the way, I once found the same anecdote told somewhere about the Eastern Roman Emperor Septimius Severus.”

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 176:
So it came about quite naturally that truly outstanding men did not tarry long in Hitler’s entourage and that inevitably he found himself surrounded by simpletons, mindless scum, and flatterers whose vanity was satisfied only by a sojourn among giants, being shown as often as possible with Hitler in the photographs the ubiquitous and commercially very adept Hoffmann manufactured in assembly-line fashion.

[Now contrast with FDR apologists.]

Raymond Moley:
Ernest K. Lindley, the best historian of the Roosevelt regime to date, has pointed out that “Mr. Roosevelt did not recruit his professorial advisers to provide him with a point of view; he drew them to him because their point of view was akin to his own.”

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss, Chapter 7
. . . Franklin Roosevelt enlisted and acquired an extensive and varied group of official associates. Some of them served from the beginning to the end of the Roosevelt era; others walked across the stage only briefly.
It was a “play” of spectacular and dramatic action and most of the supporting cast had histrionic talent. Most of them sensed and demonstrated an intellectual compatibility with the Boss; most of them were sincere, able and thoroughly loyal to the President.
A few were misfits whose intellectual insincerity or frustrated selfishness resulted in their being dropped from the “big time” cast.

[Naturally, the political dissidents who broke with FDR are represented as vain egotists whilst the opposition circles are represented as “conspiracy theorists”. It says a lot about how readily FDR was willing to discard subordinates who wouldn’t get along with him. Secretary of State Hull was largely sidelined.]

Hitler’s sense of humour

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 3-4, 1942:
How could I have been successful without that dose of optimism which has never left me, and without that faith that moves mountains?
A sense of humour and a propensity for laughter are qualities that are indispensable to a unit. On the eve of our setting out for the battle of the Somme, we laughed and made jokes all night.
Young people are optimists by nature. That’s an inclination that should be encouraged. One must have faith in life.

Laurency (L5e16):
12As you know it is an esoteric axiom that anyone who lacks a sense of humour is not ripe for esoterics. Humour liberates us from conceit, self-importance, vulnerability, talking about ourselves. Hand in hand with sense of humour goes general cheerfulness. An esoterician is no member of the association for the long face of ridiculous solemnity. He tries to set himself free from that childishness which most adults demonstrate, especially when they believe themselves clever.

Carl Jung:
In comparison with Mussolini, Hitler made upon me the impression of a sort of scaffolding, of wood covered with cloth, an automaton with a mask, like a robot, or a mask of a robot. During the whole performance he never laughed; it was as though he were in a bad humor, sulking. He showed no human sign. His expression was that of an inhumanly single-minded purposiveness, with no sense of humor.

[A rather superficial assessment. Coincidentally, Goethe has been described similarly.]

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 281
The impression which Goethe made in conversation has been described by many visitors. Those he did not know he met at first with a rather stiff dignity. . . . It is obvious that this was a mask by which the famous man sought to protect himself from importunate curiosity. If the visitor did not succeed in penetrating this reserve and arousing the interest of the great man, the mask was not laid aside. . . . Goethe liked to have fun with his intimates and friends, and would indulge in intentional or hypochondriac paradoxes, defending sophistically and ironically the most contrary views. If the others showed them selves unskilled or inadequate in the understanding of his writings, he would tease and twit them. Then he might deride them, saying, “You poor things, if you were only not so stupid!”

Kubizek:
I have often been asked, and even by Rudolf Hess, who once invited me to visit him in Linz, whether Adolf, when I knew him, had any sense of humour. One feels the lack of it, people of his entourage said. After all, he was an Austrian and should have had his share of the famous Austrian sense of humour. Certainly one’s impression of Hitler, especially after a short and superficial acquaintance, was that of a deeply serious man.

[Rudolf Hess told Eugene K. Bird that Hitler would be warm and friendly to whomever he wished but was cold and distant to those he didn’t know intimately.]

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
The relationship between Hitler and Hindenburg undoubtedly was proof of great tactfulness on the part of Hitler rather than anything else. It showed up a side of Hitler’s character that could be extremely delicate whenever he felt true respect for someone.

Friedrich Christian Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
It is often claimed today that he never let others get a word in edgeways. In truth it was quite the opposite. He asked the others to speak, to recount events from their lives etc. He made jokes to liven up the conversation and to get others to join in. Only when all this failed and the others finally insisted that he should speak himself, as this would be much more interesting in many ways – then he would relent, and could talk for hours. And I must say that this was often a great experience, for this man had already lived a most interesting life. Speaking retrospectively, he viewed everything with incredible objectivity and, hence, amazing modesty.

Rochus Misch:
I cannot state for a fact that Hitler had a sense of humour. I never heard him laugh out loud. That may be because I did not know him until after the war began. The Old Campaigners told me that the warlord Hitler was a quite different personality to the pre-war Hitler. ‘The boss’ himself had a small fund of jokes, which he liked to bring out from time to time. He was very fond of telling Blondi, his Alsatian bitch: ‘Now Blondi, what do young women do?’ Blondi would then lay on her back with her legs up.

Kubizek:
His humour was usually aimed at people in his immediate circle, in other words a sphere in which problems no longer existed for him. For this reason his grim and sour humour was often mixed with irony, but always an irony with friendly intent. Thus, he saw me once at a concert where I was playing the trumpet. He got enormous amusement out of imitating me and insisted that with my blown-out cheeks I looked like one of Rubens’ angels.

Otto Ernst Remer:
Interview conducted by Stephanie Schoeman, translated by Mark Weber
Hermann Geisler, Hitler’s architect, wrote a book about Hitler. [This is Ein anderer Hitler, a memoir]. It’s a fantastic book that you ought to read. He [the author] was a really great guy, and he could imitate very well, especially Robert Ley [head of the Reich Labor Service]. And Hitler knew this. Hitler would urge him to imitate Ley’s way of speaking. And he would [humorously] say: “My Führer, I can’t do that, he’ll put me in a concentration camp.” “Ah, go ahead,” Hitler would jokingly say, “I’ll get you back out again.” And that’s what Hitler was like. And he would imitate Ley. [Remer imitates the imitation of Ley.] And Hitler would laugh so hard that tears came to his eyes.

[The Ley act was also referenced by Traudl Junge and Speer. Typically, all four WW2 leaders (Hitler, Churchill, FDR, Stalin) have been represented as possessing a sense of humour, with Hitler receiving the least attention. Perhaps it may be necessary to differentiate between kinds of humor. Racist jokes are obviously unsuitable, we can rule out FDR right away. What distinguishes Jewish comedians from non-Jewish comedians?]

1.5 Greece

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 31:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
At first, he (Hitler) thought that the decision (Mussolini’s) to attack Greece had its roots in the reminiscing of their Roman empire, but today he knows of the intentions of the sly Ciano. He never trusted him and is convinced the fateful decision the Duce made was influenced by his cunning nepotist.
[It’d appear the German word for nephew, nepoten, has been mistranslated as nepotist. Mussolini was not explicitly a nepotist, although he fostered this attitude in his promotion of Ciano.]

Heinz Linge:
[Hitler] criticised the Italian attitude since the outbreak of war and concluded that he was personally in an awkward spot as regards Mussolini. He could hardly forbid the Duce out of hand to stay out of the war. Moreover he had never been really straight with him.

Ciano (Diaries), October 12, 1940:
But above all he [Mussolini] is indignant at the German occupation of Rumania. He says that this has impressed Italian public opinion very deeply and badly, because, in view of the decisions taken at Vienna, nobody had expected this to happen. “Hitler always faces me with a fait accompli. This time I am going to pay him back in his own coin. He will find out from the papers that I have occupied Greece. In this way the equilibrium will be re-established.”

Heinz Linge:
In March 1940 when he met Mussolini at the Brenner Pass, he had not told him of his plan to invade Norway since Mussolini did not need to know. Hitler explained: ‘If I tell the Italians something confidential, next day the world knows. Ciano and the royal house make sure of it.’

Ciano (Diaries), March 19, 1940:
In thinking over his meeting with Hitler, and while waiting to read Schmidt’s reports, the Duce is convinced that Hitler is not preparing to launch the land offensive. As a matter of fact, Musolini resented the fact that Hitler did all the talking; he had in mind to tell him many things, and instead he had to keep quiet most of the time, a thing which, as dictator, or rather the dean of dictators, he’s not in the habit of doing.
. . . . I saw Sumner Welles and briefly posted him on the situation: nothing else but an event in the house of the Axis which leaves things exactly as they were before. He is happy that there is no threat of an immediate military clash. Roosevelt will in this way have time to study Welles’s reports, and perhaps to take some peace steps.

[In David Irving’s translation of Wilhelm Keitel’s memoirs, Keitel relates his concerns about Hitler not speaking bluntly to Mussolini. Keitel adds his suspicion that Mussolini exploited Hitler and that their relationship had been mostly one-sided.]

Leni Riefenstahl:
On the subject of Mussolini and Italy, [Hitler] accused himself on making the unforgivable mistake of esteeming Italy as highly as he did the Duce. ‘As an Italian, Mussolini is an exception. His qualities are far above average, while the Italians as a rule wage only wars that they lose. Except for their Alpine troops none of them can fight; they are just like the other Balkan nations, apart from the courageous Greeks. Italy’s entry into the war has been nothing but a disaster for us. If the Italians hadn’t attacked Greece and needed our help, the war would have taken a different course. We could have anticipated the Russian cold by weeks and conquered Leningrad and Moscow. There would then have been no Stalingrad. The front in southern Russia collapsed only because the Italians and the Balkan soldiers couldn’t fight, so we had to bear the entire brunt of the war alone.’

[The mainstream narrative represents this claim as a myth or Hitler’s excuse for Germany’s decline, but this sentiment was also maintained by several high ranking German personnel, as well as Secretary of State Cordell Hull.]

Cordell Hull:
Hitler’s rapid conquest of Yugoslavia and Greece is a matter of record. Important, however, was the fact that Yugoslavia resisted. German divisions therefore had to be employed in the Balkans that could have made considerable difference during the invasion of Russia two months later. Had we not taken the strong diplomatic steps we took, and had Britain not sent an expeditionary force to Greece, Yugoslavia might have given in without a struggle, and the Nazi occupation divisions tangled in the Balkans might have been thrown decisively into the climactic struggle in the December snows at the gates of Moscow.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
In the opinion of the Fuehrer—and I believe he is right in this—the SS formations did so magnificently because of their unified National Socialist indoctrination. Had we brought up the entire German Wehrmacht exactly as we did the SS formations, the struggle in the East would undoubtedly have taken a different course.

[According to The Jewish historian Mark Mazower, the characteristic suspicion and contempt for Greeks was fostered in the upper echelons of Hitler’s army.]

Goebbels (Diaries), April 6, 1942:
According to a report by Lippert, a pretty desperate situation exists in Greece. The food situation has developed into a real catastrophe. Untold men and women are dying of hunger. The Italians have taken rigorous possession of the country and the Germans are only running about as fifth wheels to the cart. We are surely making great sacrifices for the Axis friendship of our southern ally.

[The Jewish historian ✡Mark Mazower claims in his book Inside Hitler’s Greece (however misleading it may be, it is not without merit) that there was no evidence that the andartes delighted in bloodshed and cites “shortage of food” as their motive. One cannot help but be struck by the systematic, orderly presentation of Mazower’s notes, which are reminiscient of David Irving’s.]

Nuremberg transcript of the Hostages Trial: http://nuremberg.law.harvard.edu/transcripts/4-transcript-for-nmt-7-hostage-case?seq=8254

[In the above link, one finds overwhelmingly positive accounts of the Greek people (as opposed to their partisans who were involved in guerrilla warfare) from German generals and officers. It also suggests that the Greek people were also treated fairly by Germans and vice versa.
Jewish historian Mark Mazower reproduces testimony from an Erhard Glitz concerning atrocities allegedly committed by “a tribunal of [guerrilla] judges”, although he notes that Glitz had heard about these atrocities from another soldier (in other words, hearsay). Glitz nevertheless insisted that it was true.
As a counterweight to Glitz’s testimony, Mazower mentions a Ludwig Günter (lieutenant allegedly captured by guerrillas in August 1944) and Hermann Franz (head of German paramilitary police troops in Greece) reporting otherwise (the source was from interrogations via the OSS). Regrettably, there is scarcely any information about the lieutenant while Franz’s memoirs are unavailable for online reading (except by purchase).]

Goebbels (Diaries), April 6, 1942:
The Greeks can hardly understand why we Germans are so liberal. They meet the Italians with open disgust and even contempt, and are more and more disposed to transfer that contempt also to us as the allies of the Italians. We are in no position at present to make any moral conquests in Greece.

[Of course, Mazower downplays Glitz’s account by representing the Germans as liars making unwarranted accusations on account of their NS indoctrination (despite previously pointing out that German suspicions of the Balkan states predated “Nazi” Germany):]

Yet certain motifs in his story – the perversion of justice, the inhumanity of the ‘bandits’, and the incongruous anti-Semitic allusions – drew upon standard Nazi propaganda about racial inferiors and ‘anti-social’ groups.


Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Also, the Mediterranean states will remain outside that Germanic League, but still belonging to the New Europe.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 5, 1942:
After their first conflict with the Russians, the Finns applied to me, proposing that their country should become a German protectorate. I don’t regret having rejected this offer. As a matter of fact, the heroic attitude of this people, which has spent a hundred of the six hundred years of its history in fighting, deserves the greatest respect. It is infinitely better to have this people of heroes as allies than to incorporate it in the Germanic Reich—which, in any case, would not fail to provoke complications in the long run. The Finns cover one of our flanks, Turkey covers the other. That’s an ideal solution for me as far as our political protective system is concerned.
Hans Baur:
Hitler’s judgments on his allies were often very severe, but there was one shining exception, and that was the Finns. He never mentioned them or their leader, Marshal Mannerheim, without paying them the highest tributes as soldiers.

[Hans Baur also mentions Hitler turning away a delegation of Carpathian Ukrainians who had wished for Ukraine to be incorporated into the German Reich. Although Hitler sympathized with their cause, he was obliged his end of the bargain with the Hungarian Admiral Horthy.]

Goebbels (Diaries), January 30, 1942:
I have received pitiful reports about the situation in Greece. Hunger there has become an epidemic affecting the entire population. People are dying from undernourishment on the streets of Athens by the thousands—a result of the brutal British blockade and that, too, a blockade against a people who foolishly wanted to pull the chestnuts out of the fire for the English.
That’s how London thanks them.
In Finland, too, food conditions are horrible. The Finnish people this winter are showing a heroism worthy of greatest admiration. We could use more such allies. The German people won’t find it too difficult to give up part of their bread ration in favor of Finland.

[In Giesler’s memoirs, Hitler also mentions England’s meddling, particularly it’s influence on Greece not coming to terms with Italy.]

Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
He admires the Greeks’ courage. Regrets having to fight against them. Great anger at the Serbs. Only contempt for the Italians.
Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941:
But the Serbs were always the troublemakers… The Balkans must no longer be Europe’s powder-keg. And Russia must not be allowed to interfere there, as she did before the World War.
Goebbels (Diaries), (verify):
And the Serbs, like the Greeks, are brave fighters. Worthy of the greatest respect. The Greeks especially are exploiting the ideal defensive terrain well. The captured dugouts are filled with nothing but corpses… London is publicly admitting her long prepared infiltration of Greece. A very good starting point for our propaganda. …The Fuhrer admires the courage of the Greeks in particular. Perhaps there is a streak of the old Hellenic strain in them… Piraeus has been mined. The Fuhrer forbids the bombing of Athens. This is right and noble of him. Rome and Athens are his Meccas. He greatly regrets having to fight the Greeks. If the English had not established themselves there, he would never have gone to the Italians’ aid. It was their affair, and they should have been able to settle it alone.

[In David Irving’s translation of Wilhelm Keitel’s memoirs, Keitel directs attention to the controversial joint German-Italian triumphal entry into Athens. He claims Hitler wanted to do without a spectacle to avoid injuring Greek national pride, but Mussolini had insisted on a glorious entry for his Italian troops.]

Hermann Giesler:
Ein Anderer Hitler
Our interest was in keeping the Balkans calm, so as not to burden us with a flank threat.
Unser Interesse habe darin gelegen, den Balkan ruhig zu halten, um uns nicht mit einer Flankenbedrohung zu belasten.

☭Khrushchev:
International reaction accuses us of imposing Communism in the countries we occupied after Germany’s defeat. That’s true, but the same accusation can be made against the Western capitalist countries. The most flagrant example was that they literally unleashed a civil war in Greece. Who was it that organized the war in Greece? The West! And Churchill in person. In his memoirs he describes riding in a tank in Salonika and observing British troops taking reprisals against Greek patriots and democrats.7

7. Churchill’s memoirs describe his riding in an armored car through Athens, not Salonika, during street fighting in which British forces took control of Athens in December 1944, preventing the native Greek forces of EAM-ELAS from taking the city in the wake of the German withdrawal from Greece.
See especially p. 315 of Churchill’s chapter entitled “British Intervention in Greece,” in Triumph and Tragedy (sixth volume of his memoir-history of World War II [Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1953]).

[I would also recommend reading p.g. 267 of Chapter XIX, “Christmas at Athens”.]

At Stalin’s Side (Berezhkov’s memoirs):
“We have to talk about two countries,” Churchill said as he began to elaborate his idea. “One is Greece, the other – Romania. We are not too worried about the latter. However, Greece is another matter. Britain must be a leader in the Mediterranean
Context: https://www.worldhistory.biz/contemporary-history/75444-percentage-points.html

Henry A. Wallace:
The President, referring to the Greek situation, said he thought the best solution was to give both sides in Greece all the rifles and ammunition they wanted and then everybody pull out and let them fight it out.

Robert E. Sherwood:
Roosevelt and Hopkins
The night before, Mussolini had contributed to the drama of the moment and, although this was certainly not his intention, had thereby helped Roosevelt, by launching his shameful and ultimately (for Italy) disastrous invasion of Greece. But Roosevelt did not denounce this; he made no further reference to a “stab in the back” for by now the Italian-American vote was of substantial importance, particularly in New York and other large cities.
He said [in his campaign address at Madison Square Garden, New York City, October 28, 1940], “I am quite sure that all of you will feel the same sorrow in your hearts that I feel sorrow for the Italian people and the Grecian people, that they should have been involved together in conflict”, an unassailably safe statement.


Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:
The real protagonists of culture, both in the thousand years before Christ and in the thousand years after Him, were the peoples of the Mediterranean. This may appear improbable to us to-day, because we are apt to judge these people from present-day appearances. But that is a great mistake.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
Even today, I believe that I owe it to historical truth to differentiate between the Greek people and their narrow, corrupt class of leaders. Inspired by a king enslaved to England, it had its eye not on fulfilling the tasks of the Greek government, but on appropriating the goals of the British war policy. I sincerely regretted this. For me, as a German whose education as a youth as well as in later life was imbued with a profound admiration for the civilization and art of the country from which the first light of human beauty and dignity emerged, it was very hard and bitter to watch this development without being able to do anything against it.
Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
To do justice to history, I am obliged to state that, of the enemies confronting us, the Greek soldier fought with death-defying valor. He surrendered only after further resistance had become impossible and senseless.
Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
The figure for the Greek prisoners (eight thousand officers, two hundred ten thousand men) cannot be compared with those or taken at face value because, as far as the Greek army of Macedonia and Epirus is concerned, they were surrounded and forced to surrender in the course of common German and Italian operations. In view of the generally valiant behavior of the Greek soldiers, these prisoners were and are being released immediately.
Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
We feel sincere sympathy for the defeated, unfortunate people of Greece. It has become the victim of its king and of a small, blinded group of leaders. However, it has fought so valiantly that its enemies cannot deny it the proper respect.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
He admires the Greeks’ courage. Regrets having to fight against them. Great anger at the Serbs. Only contempt for the Italians.
Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
The Führer is a man totally attuned to antiquity. He hates Christianity, because it has crippled all that is noble in humanity. According to Schopenhauer, Christianity and syphilis have made humanity unhappy and unfree. What a difference between the benevolent, smiling Zeus and the pain-wracked, crucified Christ. The ancient peoples’ view of God was also much nobler and more humane than the Christians’. What a difference between a gloomy cathedral and a light, airy ancient temple. He describes life in ancient Rome: clarity, greatness, monumentality. The most wonderful republic in history. We would feel no disappointment, he believes, if we were now suddenly transported to this old, eternal city. The Führer cannot relate to the Gothic mind. He hates gloom and brooding mysticism. He wants clarity, light, beauty. And these are the ideals of life in our time. In this respect, the Führer is a totally modern man.
Rosenberg (Diaries), April 9, 1941:

Ich war jetzt jeden Tag zum Mittag b. Führer. Am 7. kamen erste Meldungen von der Süd-Ost-Front: heftige Kämpfe. Der Führer sagt, dass es ihm leid tut, mit den Griechen kämpfen zu müssen, es schwebe doch eine Erinnerung an das alte Hellenentum bei ihm mit. Nie eine Bombe auf Athen! Im Zusammenhang mit der Beurteilung der grandiosen augusteischen Ausstellung in Rom sprach der Führer bewundernd von diesem alten Rom. Wir seien doch bis auf wenige mit Stahl u. Eisen zusammenhängende Dinge nicht viel weiter gekommen. Hygienisch sei Rom weit voraus gewesen. Selbst im Verfall war es noch grossartig u. man kann verstehen, dass die jungen Germanen bei s. Anblick überwältigt waren. Und schliesslich, jedes Zeitalter präge sich seinen Gott seinem Wesen gemäss. Wenn man den hoheitsvollen Kopf von Zeus-Jupiter sehe u. dann den zerquälten Christus, dann ermesse man erst den ganzen Unterschied. Wie frei u. heiter wirkt die Antike gegenüber der Inquisition, den Hexen- u. Ketzerverbrennungen. Erst seit 200 Jahren atme man wieder etwas auf. Es sei schon (nach Schopenhauer?) richtig, die Antike habe zwei Übel nicht gekannt: das Christentum und die Syphylis Siphylis [sic]. – Ich wies darauf hin, dass einige als liberal geltende, aber doch freie Historiker manches doch richtig gesehen hätten: so Burckhardt in s. „Zeit Konstantin des Grossen“, der das Aufkommen der Christen in Rom mutig dargestellt hat.
Der Führer sprach noch des längeren darüber und hoffte auf eine neue freie Zeit grosser Kultur.
Nach d. Essen übergab ich ihm meine Denkschrift N2 über die Ostfragen. Diese war ziemlich umfangreich u. begriff auch schon personelle Vorschläge für den Eventualfall in sich.

Rosenberg (Diaries), Jan 19, 1940:

visuellen Schock 1911 im Kloster Ettal, wo unter der Zentralkuppe die Skelette der Heiligen in Glasvitrinen lagen mit goldenen Ringen an den Knochen u. gold. Kronen auf den Schädeln. Das war ein Aschanti-Religions-Eindruck. Das russische Kirchenwesen hätte ich als unverpflichtendes orientalisches Brauchtum m. schönen Gesängen betrachtet. In D. aber diesen Fetischismus glauben zu müssen, sei furchtbar.
Der Führer sprach in ähnlichem Sinne. – Ich meinte, nach 20 Jahren würden manche Ansätze noch deutlicher werden. Der Führer meinte: in 200 Jahren. Ich glaubte, bei absteigender Kurve ginge die Entwicklung oft unerwartet schnell. Probleme, die heute noch 40- u. 50-jährige beschäftigen, machten unserer Jugend keine Sorgen mehr. Deren Kinder werden noch unabhängiger sein. Sicher aber werde einmal ein Mann eine Reformation durchführen. – Nicht aber Hans [sic] Kerrl. Was ein allg. Lächeln hervor]rief.
Der Führer sagte, es sei natürlich auch ein harter machtpolitischer Eingriff denkbar; aber nur dann, wenn D. aussenpolitisch vollkommen unabhängig sei. Sonst könnte die doch entbrennende innerpol. Auseinandersetzung uns die Existenz kosten.

truth16af3.jpg

[Presumably, this letter of thanks from the Greek people has been translated correctly. It’s probably a match. I can at least make out words like German, commander, and thanks (eucharist).]

Hitler versus Laurency on Education

[Here I will list all the conflicts and contradictions I’ve discovered in my attempt to synchronize the teachings of Hitler and Laurency. This is probably the only instance on my entire website where I’ll brand remarks from Hitler with my preferred color (blue) for highlighting unreliable or falsified statements.]

Sense of history

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), July 21-22, 1941:
He who has no sense for history is like a man who has no ear or no eye; he can live like that anyway, but what is that!
Wer kein Organ für Geschichte hat, ist wie ein Mensch, der kein Gehör oder kein Gesicht hat; leben kann er auch so, aber was ist das!
Laurency (L3e18.4):
6There has been much talk about modern people as “lacking a sense of history” or having no understanding of either history or culture. The history offered mostly deals with phenomena at the stage of barbarism. And the culture supplied in modern literature, modern art, and modern music is a travesty of culture.
Laurency (kl1_7.17):
9They speak of “man without a sense of history”. However, the history we take to be true stories from life is by and large a collection of legends. The true history is still unwritten.
Laurency (L4e4.20):
12It may be added that it is better to be “without a sense of history” than to have a totally falsified view of the past.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It’s a fact that we’re feeble creatures, and that a creative force exists. To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it’s better to believe something false than not to believe anything at all.
Laurency (L4e4):
11Just as it is better to be a skeptic than to have an erroneous conception, so it is better not to know anything than to believe in lies.

[Laurency clearly maintains the superior position, but seen from another angle, some familiarity with history (while being completely aware of it’s unreliability) can still be fruitful and even afford versatility in debate. It’d only be of avail to a highly cultivated individual however. Refer to Jesus’ liberal usage of the Old Testament and it’s “history” for his ministry, as well as the alleged dialogue between Dietrich Eckart and Hitler, as examples.]

Chamberlain:
Christ Not A Jew
In this connection consider too how Christ uses Holy Scripture. It is indeed very remarkable how He makes Scripture serve His purpose; over it too He feels Himself “Lord” and transforms it, when necessary, into its opposite.

Art of reading

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
To study history means to search for and discover the forces that are the causes of those results which appear before our eyes as historical events. The art of reading and studying consists in remembering the essentials and forgetting what is inessential.
Eric Voegelin:
Please note this sentence, again very similar to Haeckel: “They lack
the art of sifting what is valuable for them in a book from that which
is without value.”

Laurency ():
The art of reading is connected with the ability to meditate, to think your own thoughts. The majority of readers have not acquired that ability. The recorder’s correspondence with readers of PhS and KofR has convinced him that most of them are unable to read. They do not see what it says in the books, and after they have read the books they cannot summarize their contents. They see only what they recognize or what pleases them or agrees with their ideas. Whatever is beyond that, they have not seen, and that is the reason why they learn nothing. Most of them forget what they have read, many as soon as they put the book away, many in a short time afterwards.

[It could perhaps be argued that this selective method can be considered a preliminary approach. It’s still superior to the typical mundane methods of reading.]

Organization of education

Laurency (kl1_7.17):
13The entire educational system should be reorganized along American lines. Compulsory school should be finished by going through two years of high school without exam. Upper high school, being the preparation for university studies, should be allocated to special colleges, exams from which automatically entail the right of entry into a “faculty” of humanistic or technological studies. The universities should be reorganized so that the pertaining education is given at an institution that is special for each faculty. Bringing together all colleges for specialized studies into a joint university should be regarded as old-fashioned. Not even the present division at the universities into faculties should be retained. Many different kinds of educational institutions are needed.

Roberto Assagioli:
What has been done about all this so far? A good start has been made, particularly in the U.S.A., with special classes, accelerated and enriched courses, and a few schools for “gifted children” (A clear exposition and comprehensive survey is contained in Educating Gifted Children, by Robert F. De Haan and Robert J. Havighurst. The University of Chicago Press. 1957.) The American Association for Gifted Children (15 Gramercy Park, New York City) is active in publicising the importance and urgency of giving such children the most suitable education and, particularly, in drawing the attention of teachers and parents to these problems.

[Needs verification! I haven’t yet inquired into the aforementioned survey, if it’s available.]

Mein Kampf:
General education should be on cultural lines. It ought to be founded more on classical studies and should aim at providing only the groundwork for specialised instruction later on in the various practical sciences. Otherwise we should sacrifice those forces that are more important for the preservation of the nation than any technical knowledge. In the history department the study of ancient history should not be omitted. Roman history, along general lines, is, and will remain, the best teacher, not only for our own time, but also for the future, and the ideal of Hellenic culture should be preserved for us in all its marvellous beauty.
☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs):
Hitler and I, p.g. 214-215
Hitler explained that it would be the duty of Germany’s leaders in the years to come to organize the Reich on Spartan lines to prepare her for the hegemony of Europe.
Hitler: ‘The German people alone will be a people of warriors; the other nations will be helots, working for the Teuton warrior caste. Our sword will guarantee their peace, and will be the recompense for their labour.’

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order, the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected by the more capable nations.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 288:
Now I have something quite different in mind, which I’ve borrowed from the Roman educational system. One should be able to seek out the most exceptional pupils – here we are talking only about boys – from the whole population, in order to lavish on them an exceptional form of schooling. These students must be educated for a particular leadership career at an early age.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 289:
The Romans gathered the best students from their whole empire in boarding institutions. There they were taught and trained by the best teachers. This effort did not take the fathers’ profession into consideration. Only foreign races – Negroes and Jews – were excluded. In all other areas, Jews enjoyed Roman liberties; Negroes, on the other hand, were granted them only in exceptional cases, when they had made themselves deserving through especially outstanding achievements for the Empire.

The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 199-200:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
He [Hans-Ulrich Rudel] should participate in all my sorrows and hopes–not only of military affairs. Rudel’s humanistic education is a favorable qualification for further tasks.”
Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
After a brief flirtation with modern languages at the local school I take up classics, and learn Greek and Latin.

[By “humanistic education”, Hitler likely means the former (classics), not the latter (languages).]

Laurency (kl1_7.14):
3The ancient world, Greece in particular, exhibits architectural and sculptural art that is still unsurpassed. In the matter of understanding life and the art of living, however, the study of antiquity cannot be compared to the insight that the knowledge of the laws of life affords. In that respect it rather has a disorienting effect and is no defence for the study of Latin and Greek.
Mein Kampf:
In the case of that language [French] which I have chosen as an example it cannot be said that the learning of it educates the student in logical thinking or sharpens his mental acumen, as the learning of Latin, for instance, might be said to do.
It would, therefore, be much better to teach young students only the general outline or, better, the inner structure of such a language, that is to say, to allow them to discern the characteristic features of the language, or perhaps to make them acquainted with the rudiments of its grammar, its pronunciation, its syntax, style, etc.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 3, 1942:
Let’s rather give them some general knowledge. Thus, instead of teaching them French for four years, at the rate of three hours a week, why not wait until the last year? And even during this last year, let’s give them only one hour’s French a week. That’s quite enough to give a good start to those who intend to continue their studies.
Laurency (kl1_7.14):
4There are certainly grains of gold, aphoristic pearls, in Latin and Greek literature. But they are few and far between except in Platon, Epiktetos, Marcus Aurelius, etc.
5That “humanism”, which can be picked up in homeopathic doses in Latin and Greek literature, is presented in esoterics, in an incomparably more evident manner in connection with the knowledge of the laws of life.
7The knowledge of this fact has the effect that the immense burden that the study of Latin and Greek implies may be dropped and the study time be used for studies that are more purposeful and necessary for fitness in life.
Mein Kampf:
There is no reason why millions of people should learn two or three languages during their school years, when only a very small fraction will have the opportunity to use these languages in later life and when most of them will therefore forget these languages completely.
To take one